: § ay ‘S SARA ANA SS) ‘ RRR RRR RE nN 4 h REEEREERARENRER SS Dapper e re) ere oer * yb oes Pee Lae a Sep inet \ 8 . NY RS BY . Oars | Ny] a ‘ : " Y 4 . ' SY : EE | , °° SS ‘ ¥ ; Le | iN ; er eee tape SP LEAK , NV y Cnn i TRAKwgy SNS AAS IN RQUMAY oss tN ~ AAO AARON RRA VWVRW Id I RMVVQMVDiHVOIMwVIT7Ddn . . ) ~ ata New York State Education Department NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM both ANNUAL REPORT 1900 VOL. 3 APPENDIX 6 TRAMSWaP SD TO THE LEGISLATURE JUNE 26, 1907 ( RY (203445 / \ ie ALBANY NEW YORK STATE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT 1908 STATE OF NEW YORK EDUCATION DEPARTMENT Regents of the University With years when terms expire 1913 WHITELAW Rep M.A. LL.D. D.C.L. Chancellor New York 1917 St Crain McKetway M.A. LL.D. Vice Chan- cellor ek Eee 1919 /DANIEL Beach Ph.D) LUD. 4. ee 1914 Puiny T. SExTon. LL.B: LED 2 Se. eee i912. T, GuILFoRD SMITH M.AlC) LED: > 2 ee 1918 Witi1AM NotrincHaAM M.A. Ph.D. LL.D. . Syracuse 1910 CHARLES A. GARDINER Ph.D. L.H.D. LL.D. D.C.L. New York 1915 ALBERT VANDER VEER M.D.M.A.Ph.D.LL.D. . Albany I911 Epwarp LauTerBAcH M.A. LL.D. . . . New York 1909 Eucene A. PuHirpin LL.B. LED.” 2. 2. Newser 1916 Lucian L. SHEDDEN LL.B. ©. 229292) Plates Commissioner of Education ANDREW S. Draper LL.B. LL.D. Assistant Commissioners Howarp J. Rocers M.A. LL.D. First Assistant Epwarp J. Goopwin Lit.D. L.H.D. Second Assistant Aucustus S. Downine M.A, Pd.D. LL.D. Third Assistant Director of State Library Epwin H. ANnperson M.A. Director of Science and State Museum JoHN M>Crarxe Ph.D. LL.D. Chiefs of Dieigions Administration, HARLAN H. Horner B.A. Attendance, JAMEs D. SULLIVAN Educational Extension, WILLIAM R. EastMAN M.A. M.L.S. Examinations, CHARLES F. WHEELOcK B.S. LL.D. Inspections, FranK H. Woop M.A. Law, THomas E. Finecan M.A. School Libraries, CHARLES E. Fitcu L.H.D. Statistics, Hiram C. Case Visual Instruction, DELANcEy M. ELtis STATE OF New York No. 68 IN ASSEMBLY JUNE 26, 1907 both ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Pew YORK STATE MUSEUM To the Legislature of the State of New York We have the honor to submit herewith, pursuant to law, as the 60th Annual Report of the New York State Museum, the fepere ot, the Wirector, including’ the reports of the State Geologist and State Paleontologist, and the reports of the State Entomologist and the State Botanist, with appendixes. oT Crair McKetway Vice Chancellor of the University ANDREW S. DRAPER Commissioner of Education & - Museum bulletins 108, Teele tte Aboriginal Place Names Indian Councils and Ceremonies Published monthly by the New York State Education Department BULLETIN 400 MAY 1907 New York State Museum Joun. M. Crarxe, Director Bulletin 108 ARCHEOLOGY 12 ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK BY WILLIAM M. BEAUCHAMP’ S.T.D. PAGE Introductory ..........cceeesserec scenes 5 Difficulties in determining aboriginal names 7 Composition of local names...... neéocododon Authorities on language............. Be rare ond 2 REO GAIPMAIGMES s\volewieics pic sehen seid ewes HRs ES PNAC OUMEV ins clelclsisieieielsieie|s visisisie scissile ee LO Pera COUMEY.. Socssecsseccscevensesen 24 Broome county...... Salateisne a eesverereuere Biateveis: Ln; CA PARA USICOUNEY, ci. vieis cers eee ecivie ciciee 50° 3D CANAL, GOWN 55 pooOUdoDOGoU ODE oOIO bc mr 34 Chautauqua Sori ee en cient 37 Chemung) county. ...6.-0.... Seah Seog AI ROME MAMPONCOUNLY : ac ceca ceaeneeseeseens 44 Chintonmcounty.:.... Masaysvote aeeietece ts eA 5 Columbia ge ae 5 Bee Megs oe noae 40 OnnAMGECOUNEY. 6 oe. .cceeecioccs sstoe core no SO Delaware county.. ines Soh Cot SDE obs 5r WPUBEMESS COUMEY 0. 0c). cc econ eevee conte 54 ISHS COMMER ONE Nog aC et pcan er 59 PIE SSO RCOUMNCEY cin cae esceess Rit ornate Bere OT PUMA COUMENY:. . ocare os ve so etislsandececes 76 Fulton county...... Syepayagecwiauite sistem meeqnetetels 81 Genesee county....... RS a Niven eteteearens 82 SSIS (OS a ee poe 288 Be OM COUNEY . 00 co la vesaccc vast eees 86 PPeGMMeI COUNEY 22... cey sie dies Save se cees OL Jefferson COMUNE Vas Cnc tetn cca sfarevsistn ooere, sauce alone 5 O8 LECTUAVEAS) QO TEUOE Ss Eee ee eI ee ee ee 98 PEEMMISMCOUUULY < terciiive's. cio nase ae alla x ade ener . IOI PE AMAStON COMME), ocd omelets on ee cane ds IOI MPAA (EOUETIEY car's fois cviats vie ele deve a eine IIo PAMROCNCOUNCY....2. oc sew sleds ceases ste nLS MIGKIESOMEry COUNLY i... esse eaes se eeas 118 UNEVEN MOT COWL, .cranie v clsle oe sn x nin ae elvins 128 INARA COUTIEY a.0/-Nereiats eGo acescreielvia sie 1a ave lere 131 SOUSA ARG OUTS wie cle d-araiacvsss ainloivatsotals aise 's alee 137 Onondaga county....... AEDT ODeTONOO ADC 142 > PAGE OMMAVAS MOWIMIAR, oRenaoonoodhaens BORON COE 154 OLANGEXCOUMLY, Jo arc karcemieoce rac eocdawoes 160 OleamiSRC OME Ya a ete aieeric cls eheleiad ole ssthele os 167 OSmEZONCOUMLY, «aateociee aie secs oe siie nieis! tek 168 OSE RO. COMM yal. fee we tee ond wee Mees Doce 172 vies COMME. 5 fo. a.e. sacle cevclenctate el a sioreacd 176 Queens county with part of Nassau,..... 177 IRensselaerrcoumbyisic nse cesaneciaetees 181 RachMOndhcountye cc, so ste. esta cuales sislertosetOO Rockland county oe aoe sc ce scene niasterets 186 SU awe mee sCOMMEY: cca ster cvelevattercenta 189 Saratogar COUMEy enn che y ose aol ssy seagate 194 Schenectadycomnty. <1...) satcene neon eters 198 Schoharie county....... chdoatera.es aivereenalets 201 Schuyler county........ SoudposoooRDSO cis 203 SENeCam COUMbya mes ae tenon SrctetePanie nen 203 SteuibemcOUntyen emcees ecueck cheek Pee 200 Suiolik: comm t yee serve sis deseo neler en 209 SME iny tin COMMING Wea iaraie teers tials ei nisycin nleiaimeter we’ 227 BIG ANI COUTILYy wlsscteyernen savers siete sis sis aistcwns 229 Homipins COUNtY..55;s an Geecnine isons cs ce 231 WHASRetiC OM yee ee eee alae s esrelere 232 WWraimem eCammintey: 4.5 6 Skies verc aptene eral ions auecs 237 Washime tom eOunty, oid. sis we tectect dan eee 239 Wary me icoutntin? viyentorts aca lsare Joi Cuicoeapcinin ee Wiest chester GOnmmty saved a4 sists lic sae trstoasneve’s 242 W yOmmIMnes COMMEY wa scion ctw wie'e ealome eld sins 257 WANES COMME, Sosnodoce Me yer steett os aka sca nial eie 257 General names INIGTIRRO) de ae Aone ts ROB ome oH ce 258 ern silva aeyrcraeyetern ts era a ereisteishasieic 260 INeWaIIERSe yay hctetmenains wa asin ncaa Sue 262 (CGamlaldaieaane Sree AMR CAEN ae ele nite rakes eustens 264 MiscellaneousPuperrmdurr ck: deck. ke 266 GiciIOnal: MaAMeST Gee eid selene + 000s oie aeaiaral « 268 TIStuOn authoritlestaeeennns 5 ates cxncited oa 271 LGV ol o>, ay Sc a S bcd a eee 279 bd . Be ager wa eee i oe) ae : ; : kote aa TESS ea Bm Be AES OL a a . \ ; - ; ; . wien : ee oe Ey RR ot ere v2 ot ee li Y ran ith a}. eu wh, 7 a pci 3 Vy atgy Heal. crit Peet y ss: 1 7 Pe ee ny eda A= ha ees ae ate OSS Tati Ae me an al ir ; se : Ber a te \ ‘ va wt cf ¥a Gus «ard? ; , yr! . oy , ls Lee PS x * ~~ 4 ) 7 _ . 7? ¥~ New York State Education Department Science Division, April 23, 1906 Hon. Andrew S. Draper LL.D. Commissioner of Education My pear sir: I beg to transmit herewith for publication a bulletin on archeology entitled, Aboriginal Place Names of New York, by Dr W. M. Beauchamp. This important contribution on , archeology is one of the two final reports to be made to this division by the distinguished author. Very respectfully yours Joun M. CLARKE Director | Approved for publication April 23, 1906 Commissioner of Education New York State Education Department New York State Museum Joun M. Crarxe, Director Bulletin 108 ARCHEOLOGY 12 ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK BY WILLIAM M. BEAUCHAMP INTRODUCTORY In 1893 I published a little book entitled Indian Names in New York, with a Selection from other States, containing all those then known to me in New York and adding to these a number of Onondaga names of plants and animals, with many of their primary meanings. These are not included here, and many names outside of New York are also omitted. Further research has at least doubled the local names in this State and increased the knowl- edge of the significance of many, as now given. In the work mentioned there were slight verbal errors, not materially affecting sound or sense, and these have been carefully revised and cor- rected. There is a larger treatment of alleged meanings, bringing together the views of various writers, and a fuller reference to existing vocabularies. As many names have been left undefined there was a temptation to give such early Algonquin and Iroquois words as might help general interpretation. Thorough students would still require the larger vocabularies, and the benefit of a brief compilation to others might prove very small. Instead there are supplied digests of languages from reputable writers, treating 6 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM of the formation of aboriginal words, which may be helpful to many. Students of Indian words will find Pilling’s Algonquin and Iroquois bibliographies very useful. The names given are local, though sometimes derived from the ames of persons. Of the latter I have several thousands con- “nected with New York, mostly Iroquois, but fully representative of the less important Algonquin tribes. All have dates, and many of them interesting histories. The mere mention of this fact shows how large were the powers of those languages which will soon be classed among those which are dead. In a list of 1885 lakes and ponds of the United States, 285 have Indian names still and more than a thousand rivers and streams have names from the same source. Half the names of our states and territories are in the same class, and most of our great lakes and rivers. It is not necessary to prefer Indian place names to others. They are not always pleasanter in sound, and are rarely poetical, yet we are glad to retain many of them. Some of our very finest names in New York are aboriginal, but names derived from our own ances- try, dear to us from historic or personal associations, full of meaning even to the untrained ear, may be just as good as abo- riginal names which mean nothing at all to us, or perhaps any one else. It is just as incongruous to place an Indian ,prairie name among our mountains as it was to plant the names of Pompey, Cicero and Virgil in central New York. Onondaga is not appro- priate on our western plains. In the study of our New York aboriginal names we fortunately have early and valuable aids. The French and English missionaries translated books of ‘devotion and portions of the Bible, often describing languages and preparing vocabularies. The Iroquois were greatly favored in this way, though most of this linguistic work fell to the lot of the Mohawks and Senecas. The Moravians had men at Onondaga for several successive years merely to study the language. In Iroquois councils the interpreter was one of importance for nearly two centuries, nor has his usefulness yet ceased. In direct and indirect ways much useful material has been gained and preserved, and when these languages cease to be spoken they will still be read and understood. To aid in all this is the purpose of these pages. " a : $ ial S ..,.-*-) 4 ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK oF DIFFICULTIES IN DETERMINING ABORIGINAL NAMES A primary factor in the spelling and pronunciation of aboriginal names is their record by men of different languages. The English, Dutch, Germans and French had varying values for certain letters and their combinations. The English Cayuga and the German Gajuka differ in appearance, while nearly alike in sound. The French Shatacom and the English Chautauqua are not so far apart as they seem. Other instances will be recalled. Then the persons who received and recorded names were not always persons of good education, and their writing is often hard to decipher. In the pressure of business, names were imperfectly heard and understood, and in the same record, perhaps in the same paragraph, may have several different forms. The name of Sche- nectady well illustrates this. It requires thought and skill to give a combination which will accurately reproduce Indian words in our tongue. One consideration must often be which of several forms is the true one, and what are its relations to that established by usage. Another factor is that all members of a given tribe do not pronounce alike. All investigators soon fearn this, and it is found among ourselves. A phonetic report of the conversation of several persons in New England and New York would show variations of sound. ‘These increase in distinct and isolated communities. The Five Nations of New York had as many dialects of their language, and these would have varied more but for their political and social union. The Algonquin tribes of Canada and the United States had also one language but a score of recorded dialects. Great differences are evident between these two great classes, but it is also true that the Mohawk, Onondaga and Seneca forms of a local name may be far apart in appearance and sound. There are difficulties in the composition of names. In many the words for lake or river are incorporated, while in others they are implied but not expressed. If person or sex is expressed, the initial letters vary accordingly. In Iroquois local names many have the prefix T’kah or Tega, referring to a place. If the word proper begins with Ka or Ga, this syllable replaces part of the prefix. Te may be dropped or retained, but sometimes it: belongs 8 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM to the body of the word. De is equivalent and is quite as often used. The interchangeable sounds of several letters must be borne in mind. On another point Cadwallader Colden had some excellent obser- vations in his New York land report of 1732. In that he said: There being no previous survey of the grants, their boundaries are generally expressed with much uncertainty, by the Indian names of brooks, rivulets, hills, ponds, falls of water, etc., which were and still are known to very few Christians; and what adds to their uncertainty is that such names as are in these grants taken to be the proper name of a brook, hill, or a fall of water, etc., in the Indian language signify only a large brook, or broad brook, or small brook, or high hills, or only a hill, or fall of water in general, so that the Indians show many such places by the same name. Brooks and rivers have different names with the Indians at differ- ent places, and often change their names, they taking the name often from the abode of some Indian near the place where it is so called. O’Callaghan, 1 :375 This last seems oftener the case with Iroquois than with Algon- quin names, the latter being usually descriptive of the place, and the former often referring to some person or local incident, but the statement is true of both. With both there is little appearance of poetic fancy. Names were a convenience, and but little more. Mr Morgan’s words follow: The method of bestowing names was peculiar. It frequently happened that the same lake or river was recognized by them under several different names. This was eminently the case with the larger lakes. It was customary to give to them the name of some village or locality upon their borders. The Seneca word {e-car-ne-o-di means something more than “lake.” It includes the idea of nearness, literally “the lake at.”* Hence, if a Seneca were asked the name of Lake Ontario, he would answer, Ne-ah-ga Te-car-ne-o-di; “the lake at Ne-ah-ga.”’ This was a Seneca village at the mouth of the Niagara river. If an Onondaga were asked the same question, he would prefix Swa-geh to the word lake, literally “the lake of Oswego.” The same multiplicity of names frequently arose in relation to the principal rivers where they passed through the territories of more than one nation. It was not, however, the case with villages and other localities. Morgan, p. 413 ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 9 COMPOSITION OF LOCAL NAMES All aboriginal names in New York are either Algonquin or Iroquois. The broad distinction is that while labials abound in the former they are not used in the latter. The Algonquin adjective commonly precedes the noun in composition, while in the Iroquois the reverse is the rule. Territorially Algonquin names prevail in the southeast and north- east parts of the State, and are occasional along the Pennsylvania line. Iroquois names occupy the western and central parts of New York, with a few examples south of Albany. North and northwest of that city both families are well represented. There are a few intrusive names. | Among all the papers on Algonquin place names, of a general character, no one is better than that by the late J. Hammond Trum- bull, entitled “The Composition of Indian Geographical Names, illustrated from the Algonkin Languages,’ and published in the Collections of the Connecticut Historical Society, volume 2. A brief summary of this excellent paper will be given, but its 50 pages will well repay close study and they cover a large field. He was long the leading authority on these languages and published much " concerning them. In them he included three classes of local names, th first being formed by two elements, adjectival and substantial, with or with- out a suffix denoting location. The second has single elements; the substantive with locative suffix, and these two classes contain nine tenths of local Algonquin names. Most others are from verbs, as participial or verbal nouns, denoting the place where the act was performed. In translating, the earliest record form should be found and variations noted. There follow other excellent rules. Land or country is ohke in the Massachusetts dialect, auke in Narragansett, hacki in Delaware, ahke in.Chippewa, etc. These terminals will be recognized in many words. Wompan refers to ‘the east and is often applied to a people or country east of:the speaker. Thus the Wappingers had their name from living east of the Hudson. Shawan referred to the south, and thus we have the Shawnees or south people. Such words are frequent in compounds. IO NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM River is quite generally seip or sipu; in Delaware, sipo. Thus from Missi, great, and sipu, we have the Mississippi or great river. Near the Atlantic, twk, han, hanne and huan are frequent parts of river names, none of these being used independently. Tuk or ittuk is a river whose waters are driven in waves, whether by tides or winds. With these may be used poh-ki or pahke, pure or clear, and guint, long, as in Quinnituckut or Connecticut. Pautuck is a fall, often applied to a river, while acawme usually denotes the other side of a body of water. Many other words are compounded with tuk or ittuk. Hanne or hwan, for river, occurs tii New York, but is more frequent in Pennsylvania and Virginia. Nippt, for lake or water, is more common farther west. Pang, pog or bog, water at rest, often enters into the names of small ponds of varied character, and is quite frequent in New England, Gan and gumee are more common westward, indicating lakes, but one form of this appears in northern New York. Amaug enters largely into names of fishing places, and qussuk, stone, in its many varieties, is often applied to creeks and rocky places. Wadchu or adchu, a movuntain or hill, is sometimes included in New York names. Its most conspicuous use is in the great hill country of Massachusetts. Komuk, an inclosed place, is found on Long Island, mostly in combination. Munnohan or niunno, for island, is frequent and with striking variations, some of them mentioned by Mr Trumbull later. Another word for island is aquedne,- usually with note of location. Exact location is shown by the particles, et, it or ut; indefinite by set. Many words are derived from maiag, a corner, point or angle. Hocquan, a hook, originates some, and others are from sauk, pouring out, or an outlet. Saco and Saginaw are among these. Nashaue, midway or between, is most frequent in New England. Mattapan, sitting ‘down place, or the end of a portage, occurs in New York. He gives other examples, which need not be men- tioned now, and closes with some useful hints. The terminal loca- tive, he says, means im, at or on, but not land or place, nor can animate nouns take this affix. Differences of languages and dia- jects must not be disregarded, for names and parts of names might vary in meaning among different people, while quite alike in form and sound. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK II As we are not dealing with languages so-much as a class of names, this may suffice for Algonquin names, though very briefly stated. In considering Iroquois words of the same class, a few words may be quoted from Sir William Johnson, written in 1771: The article is contained in the noun by varying the termination. and the adjective is combined into one word . . . Caghyung- haw is a creek; Caghyungha, a river; Caghyunghaowana, a great river; Caghyungheeo, a fine river; Haga, the inhabitants of any _place and tierhan, the morning; so if they speck of eastern people, they say Tierhans-aga, or people of the morning. Mr L. H. Morgan gave a comparative list of 24 local names in the six dialects of the New York Iroquois, and a few of his remarks may be quoted. He reckoned 19 letters common to these, but two or three of them are not needed. “ The Mohawks and Oneidas use the liquid L, and the Tuscaroras occasionally employ the sound of F, but these letters are not common to all the dialects. It has been customary to exclude the liquid R from the Iroquois alphabet, as not common to the several nations, but this is clearly erroneous.” These sounds are now rare among the Onondagas, if used at all. He says further: “In connecting the‘adjective with the noun, the two words usually enter into combination, and lose one or more syllables. This principle or species of contraction is carried throughout the language, and to some extent prevents prolixity.” He gives as an example: “O-ya, fruit; O-ga-uh', sweet; O-ya- ga-uh, sweet fruit. In other instances the adjective is divided, and one part prefixed and the other suffixed to the noun thus: Ga-nun- da-yeh, a village; Ne-wa-ah, small; Ne-ga-nun-da’-ah, a small village.” Among the few prepositions applicable to place names but modi- fied in composition, he mentioned: “ Da-ga’-o, across; No’ga, after ; Na’-ho, at; O'-an-do, before; Dose-ga'-0, near, etc.’ He added a remark which should be modified, as towns often changed their sites and yet retained their names: “ Names of places as well as of persons, form an integral part of their language, and hence are all significant. It furnishes'a singular test of their migrations, for accurate descriptions of localities become in this manner incor- porated into their dialects. The Tuscaroras still adduce proof from this source to establish a common origin with the Iroquois.” In I2 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM this he may have referred to a few early names of towns preserved in one of the condoling songs, but of which no further tradition remains. Some reservation is necessary in this statement. AUTHORITIES ON L:«NGUAGE A number of accessible works treat the general subject of Iroquois words, their composition and miodifications, these having many interesting features, some of which will be mentioned incidentally. The leading ones to be remembered here are the lack of labials, ‘the use of prefixes and suffixes, and the position of the adjective. About 1675 Father Jacques Bruyas wrote a treatise on the radical words of the Mohawk language, including a valuable lexicon, much used in defining names. It dealt mostly .with verbs and their derivatives, and a synopsis of his grammatical scheme follows. There are four simple tenses, from which the others are formed: infinitive, present indicative, the future of affirmation and the negative. From the present the imperfect is formed by an addition at the end. The preterit, terminating like the infinitive, the pluper- fect, the future compounded with the preterit, are the cognate tenses from the same paradigm. The pluperfect adds nen to the preterit. The future of affirmation and the aorist present of the potential mood terminate alike. The double future of negation is like the indicative present. With one exception the tenses of the optative do not differ from the potential mood and those of the subjunctive are similar. } _ Verbs whose infinitives end in a usually terminate the present with ou, imperfect akoue, future en, negative with anne. Gatenna, to take, is an exception. Verbs in e have commonly the present in e, imperfect ekoue, future eg, negative sere, seg or the. They add tenses from several verbs and have some exceptions. Verbs in 7, signifying plentitude, have the present in 1, imperfect unen, future ig or isere. Relatives ending in i have the present isk, imperfect iskoue, future mien, negative nire. Ori and onmi and their compounds are exceptions. Verbs in aon have the present in as, imperfect askoue, future anne, with some exceptions. Some have the imperfect kaouwas, future kao, negative ouasere. W may take the place of ow in many cases. Verbs in enon have the present in ens, imperfect enskoue, future ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK r3 enne, negative ensere, with three exceptions. Those in 10m have ris, viskwe, rinne, risere; and ending in gon have the present in Rs, imperfect kskoue, future ag, negative ache, with slight exceptions. Some verbs in ron have the present in rhe, future 7, future negative anne. Others have in the present onsk, future on, negative ronne. Still others have present ons, future re, negative resegs. Verbs in se have the same in the present and future, and sere in . the negative. Those in owan have owas in the imperfect, future so or 0, negative wasere. ‘Those in en are irregular, but if they end in gen they make the present in cha, future g, future negative ganne. If the ending is gannen or gennen the present is gennha, future genn, and negative gennande, while those in ien are irregular. Verbs in at have the present at, imperfect atakoue. In et they . have tha, ten, tanne and in out the same. Those in at, et, it, out and ont have a double present: one for the act and another when it is customary. Je and ta have present ta, imperfect takoue, future ten, negative tanne. T1 has the present tisk, future ts or tars, nega- tive tire. Verbs ending in tion have the present tives, future ti, negative mesere. With ston the present is tha, futtire ft negative fanne. Those in thon have thosk in the present, imperfect tho, negative thosere. Those in ton vary from this, and those in o are mostly irregular. No general rule applied to many ending in on, but there were common rules for all. Those ending in a, e, 0, k, s, t, have the imperfect in Rowe. From active verbs the passive is formed by prefixing at to the first person of the present indicative, g being taken away, but this has excep- tions. Kon, ston, or ton may be added to verbs to express causality and this was quite common, as onnehon, to live on any- thing, from onhihe, to live. Some verbs are naturally relative ; others are made so by additions and this involves many changes. Nouns are not inflicted by cases, and thus are unchanged except in compounds. National nouns may be formed from the simple name of the nation by adding ronnon or haga to express people. There are many verbal norns and those derived from adjectives. All substantives do not undergo composition. He noted also that while broadly generic names could be conmpounded, individual or specific ones could not. The name of a tree could be compounded 14 : NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM but not that of an oak. This brief sketch will give some idea of scope of this early lexicon and of the language treated. Zeisberger wrote an essay on an Onondaga grammar nearly 100 - years later, in which he divided words into simple and compound, the participle being usually lacking. Nouns had three genders, but no cases, and he mentioned but two numbers where others recognize three. The plural adds a syllable, as that of schoh. In words end- ing in a, e, o, relating to rivers, roads, hills, springs, etc. nnte is added, and hogu or ogu to others. Nouns compounded with os, meaning long, change this into es in the singular, and eso in the plural. Thus we have garonta, a tree, garontes, long tree, garonteso, long trees. In compounding with numerals age is sometimes added at the end, but tekeni, two, is often prefixed and shortened to ?. The initial G may signify the first person, S the second, H the third, and G may also indicate the feminine in the third persons, but these are not all. There are many rules for compounding words. The comparative degree adds haga or tschihha, and the superlative tsclik to the pos- itive. Prepositions he placed at the end of nouns, but they some- times occur at the beginning. An instance of the former is ochnecanos, water, ochenecage, im the water. According to him gachera is added to signify on, ocu for under, acta for at, on or by,, ati for over on the other side, ge or chne for to, etc. There were many conjunctions and adverbs, and interjections were much used. He mentioned but three moods and three tenses. The infinitive is the root and the present indicative formed from it by substituting a pronoun for the first syllable. The perfect adds a syllable of various forms, and the future is like the present with en or m prefixed. | In writing on the Iroquois language Horatio Hale referred to M. Cuoq’s excellent lexicon, published a few years since. According to the latter writer 12 letters sufficed for all words, but the Rev. Asher Wright used 17 with proper marks. The English mission- aries used 16, and Mr Hale thought the Mohawk had seven con- sonants and four vowels. Three nasal sounds made his number 14. K and G, D and T were interchangeable. Numbers were singular, dual and plural. The dual prefixes fe and suffixes ke to the noun: With a numeral adjective the plural prefixes ni to the noun and ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 15 adds ke. Sometimes the plural has okon, okonha, son or sonha, following the noun; in other cases the number appears from the context. Local relations of nouns appear from affixed particles, like ke, ne, kon, akon, akta, etc., as kanonsa, louse, kanonskon, im the house. There are many perplexing affixes. The adjective follows the noun, but they often coalesce. Pronouns are more numerous than in European languages, and he gave five conjugations to nouns and verbs. Verbs have three moods, with seven tenses in the indicative, and they take a passive form by inserting the syllable at after the pronoun. M. Cuog thought there were 12 forms of the verb, but Mr Hale reckoried more. Particles were many and freely used. There are other early vocabularies by unknown authors, but Mr Hale regarded M. Cuoq’s as the best. The work of the Rev. Asher Wright among the Senecas of New York he also esteemed highly. The dictionary of German, English, Onondaga and Delaware words, compiled by David Zeisberger, useful as it is, is not as satis- factory in one way as could be wished. He commenced with the study of Mohawk, following this with the Onondaga more thor- oughly, but adding something from the Seneca and Cayuga. As a consequence his words should be classed as Iroquois rather than Onondaga. His Delaware vocabulary is one of the best we have, and preferable to others in analyzing or defining Algonquin place names in most of New York. On Long Island the New England dialects were influential in forming names and Williams and Eliot are often quoted on these. As all these writers are frequently re- ferred to in considering names, it seemed proper to give some brief attention to them. While the Dutch held New York, many Algonquin place names were in use and put on record, but their knowledge of Iroquois names was very small, the Jesuit Relations of that period having many of which they knew nothing. With the English in power this knowledge rapidly increased, Greenhalgh’s journey in 1677 giving the names of most Iroquois towns and some lakes and rivers. Most of those near the Pennsylvania line were not known till the next century, and some were recorded only in Moravian journals. Sul- livan’s campaign added many, and later visitors and settlers greatly increased our knowledge of Seneca local names. Important work 16 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM was done by O. H. Marshall, L. H. Morgan and others in obtaining names from the Indians themselves, with their definitions and origin. The former treated Seneca names alone, while Morgan’s work took in all the New York Iroquois names which he could. obtain, system-_ -atically arranged. In their conquests the Iroquois gave names to distant places. In the Algonquin field the best local results are due to J. Hammond Trumbull and W. Wallace Tooker, the latter dealing mostly with Long Island names and those near the city of New York. Along Long Island and Hudson river E. M. Ruttenber did conscientious work. In 1893 the writer published an account of the Indian names of New York, embracing all those then accessible and many from original sources. Valuable results have come from others in more restricted fields. 7 While H. R. Schoolcraft is an authority, yet cn many points it is now conceded that in eastern matters he was often fanciful. His names and definitions will be quoted with this necessary reservation. Mr Tooker said: “ Schoolcraft attempted the translation of many Algonquin names in the east, but, by employing Chippewa element- ary roots or syllables, with which he was familiar, he failed in nearly — every instance . . . His erroneous translations are still quoted and are very persistent.” This dialect, however, did affect some names in northern New York. His most conspicuous failure was in Iro-_ quois names, but in a general treatment it seemed proper to give them here, their character being well understood. The question of credibility becomes more important when we. turn to such an authority as John Heckewelder, the Moravian mis- sionary. No one can fail to see that his derivations and definitions often seem farfetched, some being contested at the very outset. Some stand well, but good philologists do not hesitate to discard others. The result is that while his name carries weight, it is not now the end of discussion. In the North American Review of 1826, Hon. Lewis Cass sharply questioned Mr Heckewelder’s reliability in Indian matters, and was answered by William Rawle in the Pennsylvania Historical Society memorial of that year. Mr Cass made an elaborate and critical reply in the Review for 1828. In criticizing words he sometimes impugned their correctness, but part of his contention was that many of these were Monsey rather than Delaware. To us this is = ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 17 unimportant, but the Monseys or Minsis were one of the three great divisions of the Delawares. Mr Cass did full justice to Hecke- welder’s character, but said he was old when he wrote and had forgotten much. At this day it is pleasant to see what an intelligent interest such men as Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, Albert Gallatin and Lewis Cass took in American languages. As Hecke- welder is often quoted, being trustworthy in what he saw though eredulous in what he heard, it may be well to quote Mr Cass’s words in part: | His intercourse was confined to a small band of the Delaware tribe, who during many years received the humane attentions of the Moravians, and who had lost many of their own distinctive traits without acquiring ours. This band, after various migrations settled upon the Muskingum, about 70 miles west of Pittsburg, and here Mr Heckewelder’s knowledge of the Indian character was principally acquired. His band was removed from this place by the British authorities, during the Revolutionary War, to the river Huron of Lake St Clair, and Mr Heckewelder accompanied and remained with them a short time. One journey to Vincennes, and two or three shorter excursions on the business of the mission, and we have the whole of his intercourse with the Indians. . . If _ a comparison be instituted between his narrative and memoir and his history, it will be obvious that the latter has passed through other hands, and has assumed an appearance its author could never have given it. These three works as they appear before the public, were never written by the same person. Cass, 26:372-73 It will be manifest that his acquaintance with the language was superficial, and that little confidence can be placed in the process he adopts, or in the conclusions he attains. In fact, there is a visible confusion in his ideas and a looseness in his translation utterly incompatible with that severity of research and exactness of knowledge, which give the investigations into the philosophy of language their principal value. Cass, 26:376 As Heckewelder was .continually with the Moravian Indians for 15. years, besides other contact, the above hardly gives a fair idea of his opportunities, and Mr Cass elsewhere said he passed his entire life among them. In his first article he dealt more with his credulity and liking for the Delawares, on which Cooper founded their character in his Indian tales. Others have commented on this weakness, and having known him well, Mr Cass said: He was a man of moderate intellect, and of still more moderate 18 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM attainments; of great credulity, and with strong personal attach- ments to the Indians. His entire life was passed among the Dela- wares, and his knowledge of the Indian history and character was derived wholly from them. The Delaware tribe was the first and - last object of his hopes. Every legendary story of their former power, and of their subsequent fall, such as the old men repeated to the boys in the long winter evenings, was received by him in good faith, and has been recorded with all the gravity of history. It appears never to have occurred to him that these traditional stories, orally repeated from generation to generation, may have finally borne very little resemblance to the events they commemo- rate, nor that a Delaware could sacrifice the love of truth to the love of his tribe. Cass, 22:65 All this must be taken with reasonable allowance but it may be added that the best authorities sometimes err, Indians themselves often differing widely in the interpretation of names, and that while some are certain, very many must always be matters of opinion, whoever sustains them. Most nouns have been shortened for con- venience and others have been insensibly changed, so that the true forms and meanings of many are hard to determine. LOCAL NAMES In giving and defining local names, when this can be done, perhaps no better or more convenient arrangement can be made than the arbitrary one of classing them by counties. The general and logical territorial grouping has been mentioned, and on Long Island might be preferred. Names might be grouped in linguistic families, but a little practice soon enables most persons to distin- guish between Iroquois and Algonquin names, wherever found, though a few are barely separated in sound. It will be seen that many places have more than one name, or that it appears in several forms. At first it seemed best to group all the names of any place under one head. While this is occasionally done it seemed better to separate the more important names or forms, giving them a nearly alphabetical arrangement in the several counties. A few doubtful names will appear, where writers have differed as to their origin. It is remarkable that they are so few. ALBANY COUNTY The Indian title was so soon extinguished in most of Albany county that few local names remain. It belonged to the Mahicans, - ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 19 but for their safety they lived mostly on the east side of the Hudson and the Mohawks had names only for prominent places. Those given by Schoolcraft alone may be of his own invention. _Ach-que-tuck or Aquetuck was an early name for Coeymans Hollow. It is usually applied to the flats there, but appears to be the Hagguato of the map of the New Hampshire grants and the stream mentioned by Schoolcraft as Hakitak, below Coeymans. It may be derived from Ahque, he leaves off, and tuk, a river; i. e. a river at a boundary. Ba-sic creek may be a corruption of quassik, a stone. - Ca-ho-ha-ta-te-a is a name assigned to Hudson river by Dr Samuel Mitchel. Schoolcraft thought this great river having mountains beyond Cohoes, but the word does not refer to the falls or include mountains. It is an Iroquois word for river, appearing in Zeisberger’s dictionary as Gei-hate and Geihutatie. No adjec- tive appears in this, but when used alone one was implied. It was the river. Hoffman abbreviated it to Atatea, and Sanatatea is a personal variation of the word. Sylvester thought it an Ieee name, which it is not. Ches-co-don-ta is given by Schoolcraft as a Mohawk name for Albany, meaning hill of the great council fire. I have seen no use of this, but he may have derived it from otschista, ue and. onont, lull or mountain. . For Co-hoes Morgan has Ga’ he -oos, which he defines as sip- wrecked canoe. Spafford said [549], “This name is of Indigenal origin, and like the most such, has an appropriate allusion: Cah- hoos or Ca-hoos, a canoe falling, as explained by the late Indian sachem, Brandt.” In his account of the Chahoes, about 1656, _Adriaen Van der Donck said: An Indian whom I have known, accompanied his wife and child, with 60 beaver skins, descended the river in his canoe in the spring, when the water runs rapid and the current is strongest, for the pur- pose of selling his beavers to the Netherlanders. This Indian care- lessly approached too near the falls before he discovered his danger, and notwithstanding his utmost efforts to gain the land, his frail bark, with all on board, was swept over by the rapid current and down the falls, his wife and child were killed, his bark shattered to ' pieces, his cargo of furs damaged. But his life was preserved. 20 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM I have frequently seen the Indian and have heard him relate the perilous occurrence or adventure. This agrees with the definitions of Spafford and Morgan. Zeis- _ berger gives the Iroquois word gahuwa for canoe, and School- craft's Mohawk vocabulary kahoweya is a boat. On the other hand Ruttenber said Cohoes was not the name of the falls, but of ar island below, and he connected this with the Algonquin name of the Coos country in New Hampshire, referring to pines. Masten’s History of Cohoes also quotes a statement from the Schenectady Reflector of 1857, that the name is Mohegan, and that the Canadian Indians still call pitchholes in the road cahoos. The Mohawk defi- nition is to be preferred. Ga-isch-ti-nic or Kaishtinic was a name for Albany, according to Schoolcraft, used by the lower river Indians. It may have come from Kish-ke-tuk, by the river side, but there seems no reference in the word to door, capitol, or council fire, as implied in the following story, recorded by Heckewelder. This was a tradition of the Delawares that the northern door of their long house, or confederacy, was at Gaasch-tinick or Albany, and the southern on the Potomac. When the white people landed they began to tear down this house at both ends, at last destroying the league. There is no known historic basis for such an alliance, but he was very credulous on such points. The Mahicans had forts near Albany, brt no apparent political relations with Indians near the sea. Hak-i-tak was mentioned by Schoolcraft as a stream below Coeymans, called by others Hagguato and Aquetuck. Spafford said: “ The old Indian name of Hockatock, still occasionally heard, is of Indian or Dutch origin, applied to a creek and neighborhood along its borders.” Its Indian origin is clear. } I-os-co is Schoolcraft’s name for a tributary of Norman’s kill, in Guilderland, but he elsewhere speaks of it as a small village. Ifa Mohawk word it would mean a bridge, but it seems to have been used by him alone. It appears among some Michigan names as water of light. It-sut-che-ra is a name of his assigned to Trader’s hill, once three miles northwest of Albany. He prefixed Yonnondio, great moun- tain, and then defined it hill of oil. This is not satisfactory, nor do _I find any such word relating to oil in Iroquois dialects, If the ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES,OF NEW YORK 21 name ever belonged to such a hill it might be from the Mohawk, atearosera, a friend, and the Cayuga, aterotsera, is still nearer in sound. Otschista, fre, would do quite as well. | Kan-is-kek or Caniskek was bought in 1664. Ruttenber said this was a tract in Coeymans, 10 miles below Albany. It.seems lower down, but is placed at Beeren island. The name may be derived from Kschiecheek, clean. | Kax-hax-ki, a place mentioned in Coeymans, suggests Coxsackie. Kox-hack-ung was bought in 1661, on the west side of the river, between Van Bergen island and Neuten Hook [see Pearson]. It was the name of a large tract, not restricted to one spot. This was mostly south of Albany county, and also suggests Coxsackie. Ma-hi-can was one name of Beeren island, meaning wolf, but referring to its Mahican owners, called Loups by the French. Mach-a-wa-meck or Beeren island. In 1664 it was said that Caniskek was behind this and opposite Claverack. It has been suggested that the name came from mashq, bear, and wamok, enough; 1. e. place of many bears. This agrees with its Dutch name. Me-ka’-go, an Indian village 2 miles north of Coeymans, accord- ing to Schoolcraft. It might be Mogkiyeu, it 1s large. Mo-en-em-i-nes castle was on an island at the mouth of the Mohawk in 1630, and belonged to the Mahicans. It may be derived from Moninneam, he looks at it, as a lookout place, or one con- spicuovs. Mohegan-ittuck is one of Schoolcraft’s names for the Hudson, and the same Algonquin name is given by others with slight varia- tions. It means simply Mohegan river, but those dwelling on it, near Albany, are usually called Mahicans to distinguish them from the same people in New England. Ma-ha-ke-negh-tuc is another form of the river’s name, meaning the same. In the Massachusetts © Historical Society Collection, volume 9, page 101, is a tradition re- lated by this people in New England, with a very different meaning for the name. They said that “Muhheakunnuk, according to original signification, is great waters or sea, which are constantly in motion, either ebbing or flowing.’ This was far in the west, whence they came. “As they were coming from the west they found many great waters, but none of them flowing and ebbing like 22 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Muhheakunnuk until they came to Hudson’s river, then they said one to another, this is like Muhheakunnuk our nativity.” Hickan is tide in Delaware, and perhaps the word in question might be formed from this, though none like it appears in any vocabulary. — Catlin erroneously called Mohegan good canoe men. Mon-at’-tan hook is mentioned by Spafford, who says: “Monat- tan hook, north of Hockatock and Indian Fields, is perhaps the last of the local names that I need mention in this town.” It refers to an island as usually defined, not to a point. Ne-wes-keke or Naveskeek is described by Ruttenber as a neck of land with a stream on its east side, 10 miles below Albany. This would place it above Coeymans Landing. Nis-cont’-ha is Niscatha on the map of the New Hampshire grants, near the mountains west of Coeymans, but on the Coeymans patent. It refers to corn lands, and was probably derived from the next. ; O-nis’-ke-thau creek in Coeymans Hollow, is also called Coeymans creek. There is a hamlet of this name in New Scotland, and also Oniskethau flats and mountain. It is said to have been an early name for Coeymans, meaning cornfields. Pa-chon-a-hel-lick or Mahickander’s island was bought in 1661. It is opposite Bethlehem and has been called Long island. The name may be derived from pachgammak, black ash, or from pisseogquayeuonk, muiry place. Pas-sa-pe’-nock is Bear island below Albany, and was an early name. A suggested derivation has been from pussough, wildcat, penuhkau, he cast it down upon him, but this is not satisfactory. Pesuponk, sweating house, seems better, but Trumbull had a pred- ilection for names from roots, and said: “ P’sai-pen, ‘ wild onion,’ with the suffix for ‘place,’ gave p’sai-pen-auk, or as it was written by the Dutch, ‘Passapenock” [O’Callaghan’s New Netherlands, 12122), the: Indian name for Beeren island, in the Hudson, near Coeyman’s.” This would be wild onion place. Pem-pot-a-wut’-hut, according to Schoolcraft, was a Mahican name for Albany, meaning place of the council fire, but he suggested no derivation. Ruttenber merely assented to the name and meaning, saying that Mahican tradition placed their capital there, under the name of Pempotowwuthut-Muhhecaneuw, or the fireplace of the ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 23 Muhheakunnuk nation. For the latter he quotes the tradition already given. The name may refer to a place for games. _ Peoria is a western name for a place in Berne. Sa-chen-da-ga, said to be a place near a branch of the Hudson at Albany, was probably Sacondaga, overflowed lands, lying much farther north. San’-a-go was placed at Coeymans by Schoolcraft, probably intending Sanhagag at Albany. San-a-ta’-tea for the Hudson at Albany, is probably a personal form of Cohatatea, a river. San-ha'-gag appeared in 1630. In that year Van Rensselaer bought this tract west of the Hudson, from Smack’s island to a little above Beeren island. Ruttenber called this Sunckhagag. It may have been corrupted from sanaukamuck, Jand, referring merely to the tract, without being a name. Another derivation might be from Sunnuckhig, a falling trap. Sek-tan’-ic, or Mill creek, was mentioned by Schoolcraft, above Coeymans. ; Ska’-neh-ta’-de, beyond the openings, is Morgan’s Iroquois name for Albany, afterward transferred to Schenectady, where it was. equally appropriate. Dr Mitchill said he learned that Skenectadea, or Albany, “signifies the place the nations of the Iroquois arrived at by traveling beyond the pine trees.” It has also been given as Skaghnetade, beyond the pmes, etc., and Skaneghtada, end of pine woods. There are numberless forms of the name. David Cusick called it Shaw-na-taw-ty, beyond the pineries, and the Onondagas give essentially the same definition. Bruyas defined Skannatati as on the other side, from askati on one side. _ Sne-ackx island, above Albany, is sometimes written Smack’s. Soen-tha’-tin was a place in Coeymans. | Ta-wa-sen-tha is a name for Norman’s kill which Schoolcraft erroneously defined as the place of many dead. Literally it is a waterfall, but by analogy it may signify to lament or shed tears. Bruyas gave the Mohawk word and definition. Dr Yates is said to have translated it like Schoolcraft, while Gallatin gave the word correctly, but called it an abbreviation, which it is not. In the Colonial Laws of New York it appears as Tawalsontha, and Rut- tenber used this form. , 24 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Ta-was-sa-gun-shee, 2 miles from Albany, and near Norman’s kill, where the old fort was built [Barber & Howe]. Ruttenber gives the name of “Tawassgunshee, that of the mound on which . Fort Orange was erected.” It has been called Lookout hill, which is a fair definition of the Indian name. Ti-ogh-sah-ron’-de, place where streams empty themselves, referring to the forks thus made, as at Norman’s kill and other places on the Hudson. It is simply a variant of Tioga. Though the name might properly be used in many places, the specific appli- cation of this form is much farther up the river. ALLEGANY COUNTY In common usage the name of Allegany is quite differently written. In New York the above form is the rule, but in Pennsyl- vania it is as commonly Allegheny. There are other forms. Spaf- ford said of this: “Alleghany is formed from the Indigenal name of the Ohio, signifying Long or Endless, River or Mountain, for with the addition of these words for either, the same name may be applied to the Alleghanies, or the Alleghany range of mountains -and the Ohio river.” He thovght also that the people of Pennsyl- vania were entitled to the spelling of the word, the mountains being mostly in that state. Heckewelder said: “The Delawares still call the former (Ohio) Al-li-ge-wi Si-pu, the River of the Al-li-ge-wi.” Many have thought these the mound-builders. Loskiel said of the river, “ The Delawares call this Al-li-ge-wi-si-po, which the Euro- peans have changed to Al-li-ghe-ne, and the Iroquois call it Ohio, that is, the beautiful river.’ He added: “At present the Delawares call the whole country as far as the entrance of the river Wabasch into the Ohio, Alli-gewi-nengk, that is, ‘a land into which they This does not agree with other defi- b] came from distant parts.’ ’ nitions, and there is no reason to suppose they ever lived in Ohio till the middle of the 18th century. Trumbull thought the name might be from Wel-hik-han-ne, best or fairest river, welhik meaning most beautiful. Wu-lach-neu would be the finest river without falls. Allegany, longest or finest river, and the mountains were often termed endless. Wulik-hanne- sipu, best rapid stream long river, and Wulik-sipu, best long stream, he suggests for origin. He also cited Charles Frederick Post, the ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 25 Moravian missionary, who wrote in 1758 of “ The Ohio, as it is called by the Sennecas. Alleghenny is the name of the same river in the Delaware language. Both words signify the fAme or fair river.’ This would seem conclusive at a time when it was certainly a comparatively new name to the Delawares. He also quoted La Metairie, the notary of La Salle’s expedition, who “calls the Ohio, the Olighinsipou, or Aleghin; evidently an Algonkin name.” At that time, however, the eastern Algonqiins had no access to the river. If the name was in use it must have been a western one. Dr Trembull added that one of these two suggested a possible derivation. ‘The Indian name of the Alle- ghanies has been said,—I do not remember on whose authority,— to mean ‘endless mountains.’ ‘Endless’ can not be-more exactly expressed in any Algonkin language than by ‘very long,’ or ‘longest,’ —in the Delaware Eluwi-guneu. “The very long or longest river’ would be Eluwi-guneusipu, or, if the words be compounded in one, Eluwi-gunesipu.” If Dr Trumbull has not decided the ques- tion, he has certainly given his readers much to choose from. The testimony of Post has the best support. Another definition comes in which will be as welcome to poetic minds as the mythic Alligewi. In the Transactions of the Buffalo Historical Society for 1885, is a statement from some Canadian Delawares, which differs from others: “The Alleghany mountains were called by us Al-lick-e-wa-ny, he is leaving us and may never yeturn. Reference is made, I suppose, to departing hunters or warriors, who were about to enter the passes of those rugged mountains.” Ca-i-a-di-on, a Seneca village of 1767, may be Caneadea. Ca-na-se-ra-ga creek and village, among the milkweeds. Can-e-a-de’-a is written Ga-o-ya-de-o by Morgan, where the heavens rest on the earth. The name of this Indian village is now given to a creek and postoffice [see also Karaghyadirha]. Colonel Proctor wrote this Canaseder when he was there in 1701. Can-is-te-o river, board on the water. Car-a-ca-de-ra, about 7 miles from Nunda, called Carahaderra by Proctor in 1791. It seems the Karaghyadirha mentioned below. Chavt-au’-qua Valley postoffice in the town of Grove. Che-nun’-da creek, by the hill. 26 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Cu’-ba, a village and town. An introduced West India name, said to have come from Cubanacan, the center or middle, two sylla- bles being dropped. Cus-a’-qua creek varies in spelling, but means a spear. Ga-ne-o'-weh-ga-yat, head of the stream, is Morgan’s name for Angelica. Ga’-nos was the name for Oil spring given to Charlevoix in 1721. He was told it was between the Ohio and Genesee rivers. Gen-e-see’ river, town and creek. Also little Genesee. Gis’-ta-quat, a place at Wellsville, mentioned by Zeisberger and appearing on Guy Johnson’s map. Hisk-hu'-e, a village mentioned by Proctor, suggests | Ischua or Ischuna. Hon-e-o-ye creek and corners are on the south line of the county. Ja-go-yo-geh, hearing place, is a name for part of Black Greate Kar-agh-ya-dir-ha, or Karathyadira, was a Seneca village at Belvidere in 1765. It is on Guy Johnson’s map and was essentially his own Indian name, meaning rays of the sun enlightening the earth. A shorter definition may be used. In 1791 Proctor called it Carahaderra, a village 47 miles south of Lake Ontario. On-on-dar’-ka, village on a hill. A village north of the last on the map of 1771, Os-wa’-ya creek, from O-so’-a-yeh, pine forest. O-wa-is -ki, under the banks, is Morgan’s name for Wiscoy creek. Pa-cih-sah-cunk, Paseckachcunk, Pasigachkunk and Passiquach- kunk are varying forms of the name of a Delaware town at Colonel Bill’s creek in 1766. The next may be the same. Pas-se-kaw -kung, a place several days above Tioga in 1757. It seems to mean where the stream bursts through. Pee-me-han-nink was at the head of the Cayuga branch in 1757, and not far from the Chenasse or Genesee. Pe-mid-han’-uck, a winding stream, was a Delaware name. for Genesee creek in 1767, and is much like the last. Shan-a-has-gwa-i-kon creek was an affluent of Genesee river, mentioned in the Morris deed of 1793. Shon’-go is called after a Seneca Indian of post-colonial i ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 27 Sis-to-go’-a-et is the name for part of Genesee river on Pouchot’s map. <. Tagh-roon-wa’-go, a Seneca town of 1779, seems to have been in Pennsylvania. | Wig’-wam creek. This Algonquin word means house. Wis-coy postoffice is on Wiscoy creek. The migration of the Delawares in the 18th century brought many Algonquin names into southwestern New York. BROOME COUNTY The Indian names in this county are nearly all quite recent, those of the Susquehanna being the only ones known which ante- date the 18th century. In that century the Iroquois began to settle on that river, and before its close had several colonies of subject tribes on or near its banks. Intercourse with Pennsylvania increased and names of places naturally came with this. A-no’-ka seems a fanciful name, but it may be a survival of Onoto. Boyd, however, gives it as the name of a village in Min- nesota, meaning on both sides of the river. An-o-jot’-ta was the name given to the Moravians for Chenango river above Chenango Forks, it being so called from leading to Anajot or Oneida. Che-nan’-go is the name of the river, forks and lake. Bingham- ton was long known as Chenango Point. Morgan derived this from O-che-nang, bull thistles, and the Onondagas thus interpret this now. In colonial days the Onondaga and Nanticoke villages, between Chenango Forks and the Susquehanna were collectively known as Cheningo, Otseningo and Zenitinge. ‘The second was the common form — Sylvester mistook in defining Chenango as water flowing south. ae There are Little and ibis Choconm creeks. he name is irom Chug-nutts, variously spelled. In 1755 the Onondagas intended placing the Shawnees there. It was burned in 1779 and was then called Cokonnuck and Chukkanut. The name may be from Cho- kohton, blisters, a name for the balsam fir, but A. Cusick thought it was place of tamaracks. Co-hon-go-run’-to, a name of the Susquehanna, according to | Colden, which may mean either a river in the woods, or one which 28 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM serves as a door. This name, however, may not have been used so far down its course. It may be also from Heckewelder’s name of Gahonta, the river on which are extensive clear flats. Cook-qua’-go may be derived from Oquaga, but Boyd makes it from kekoa, owl, and gowa, great. The Onondaga name for one species is kaekhoowa, meaning big feathery thing. Ga’-na-no-wa’-na-neh, great island river; an Iroquois name for the Susquehanna according to Morgan. The Onondaga name is different. [See Otsego county | Kil’-la-wog postoffice. Nan’-ti-coke creek and town. The Nanticokes were placed at Otsiningo in 1753. According to Heckewelder they called them- selves Nentego. The Delawares termed them Unechtgo, and the Iroquois, Sganiateratiehrohne, tide water people or seashore settlers. The Mohicans also called them Otayachgo, and the Delawares, Tawachquano, bridge over stream, from their dislike to going through the water. They had singular customs and were a south- ern people. Occanum (Ok-ka-num) postoffice and creek is probably mis- spelled. | ©-nan’-no-gi-is'-ka, shagbark hickory, is applied by Morgan to the whole of Tioughnioga river, but it properly belongs only to the upper part and perhaps to a lake at its source. - On-och-je-ru’-ge, one of the names of Onoquaga. On-oh-agh-wa’-ga is a mountain near the last. O-no’-to seems to have been Nanticoke creek. April 2, 1737, Conrad Weiser said they “reached the water called Onoto, and - were immediately taken across in a canoe.” It was on the north side of the Susquehanna, where several Onondaga families were living. It may be derived from onotes, deep, in reference to the water. O-qua’-ga had many forms, applied to a village and creek. Among these are Aughquagey, Onohaghquage, Onoquaga, Ocquango and Ononaughquaga. The last may refer to the moun- tain. A. Cusick defined this as the place of hulled corn soup. It was partly destroyed in 1778, and utterly desolated in 1779. Oquaga Lake is the present name of a postoffice. Ot-se-nin’-go was the early form of Chenango and the name of ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 29 two villages north of Binghamton, 1750-79, where Onondagas and Nanticokes lived on opposite sides of the river. These villages have been erroneously placed at Binghamton by some. Councils were sometimes held there, and it was called Otlincauke, Otsi- neange, Chinange, Zeniinge, etc. Ot’-se-lic river. Morgan defined this as capful and it has also been interpreted plum creek. Its mouth is at Whitney Point. It had another name in 1753, which may have originated in the wild red plum. An early Iroquois word for the plum tree was thichionk, from which Otselic might be derived, or it may have been cor- rupted from oshiaki, to pluck fruit. OQua-qua -ga is the present name of a postoffice and creek. Schi’-o was the name applied by Zeisberger to the Otselic when he reached it in 1753. This might come from Tischo, wild red plum, as given in his dictionary, or abbreviated from thickionk, as above, an earlier name for the plum tree. Ska-wagh-es-ten’-ras, or Bennett’s creek, is on Sauthier’s map, below the mouth of the Unadilla and on the south side of the Susquehanna. Skow-hi-ang’-to or Tuscarora town was a village near Windsor, burwed in 1770. Sus-que-han-na is an Algonquin name of rather uncertain mean- ing, though the terminal for river is plain enough. Of this Hecke- welder said: The Indians (Lenape) distinguish the river which we call Sus- quehanna thus: The north branch they call M’chewamisipu, or to shorten it Mchwewarmink, from which we have called it Wyoming. The word implies, The river on which are extensive clear flats. The Six Nations, according to Prylaeus (Moravian missionary) called it Gahonta, which had the same meaning. The west branch they call Quemschachgekhanne, but to shorten it they say Quen- ischachachki. The word implies: The river which has the long reaches or straight courses in it. From the forks, where now the town of Northumberland stands, downwards, they have a naine (this word I have lost) which implies: The Great Bay river. The word Susquehanna, properly Sisquehanne, from Sisku for mud, and hanne, a stream, was probably at an early time of the settling of this country overheard by someone while the Indians were at the time of a flood or freshet remarking: Juh! Achsis quehanne or Sisquehanne, which is: How muddy the stream is, and therefore 30 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM taken as the proper name of the river. Any stream that has become muddy will, at the time it is so, be called Susquehanna. Hecke- welder, p. 262. This is ingenious, but Captain John Smith described the Sasque- hannocks living on that river in 1608, two centuries before Hecke- welder wrote. He called them Sasquesahannocks, a people at war with the Massawomecks, supposed by many to be the Iroquois but probably the Eries. Mr W. W. Tooker would make hanock and its variants expressive of a people. The Susquehannocks sold metallic articles to the Chesapeake Indians, and may have gained these in war. He therefore suggested that Sasquesah might be the equivalent of the New England Sequettah, signifying booty, and rendered the whole word, people of the booty obtained in war. If the terminal were hanne or river, he would then define it river of booty. From the quotation above it will be seen that Hecke- welder did not, as he supposed, suggest “‘ that it was a corruption of the Delaware Quenisch-ach-gek-hanne, the long reach river.” That he gave to the west branch and claimed a very different origin for the name in question. In 1885 some Canadian Delawares said: “We called the Susquehanna, A-theth-qua-nee, the roily river.” Simms defined it crooked river. Its Iroquois names will appear elsewhere. Ti-ough’-ni-0-ga river has a name which is but a larger form of Tioga, referring to the forks of rivers. Spafford said: “If I am correctly informed, this name is formed from Te-ah-hah-hogue, the meeting of roads and waters at the same place.” One early form was Te-yogh-a-go-ga. The Moravians wrote it Tiohujodha, describing its many forks. On Dwight’s map it is Tionioga. It was sometimes called the Onondaga, as an easy highway from the Susquehanna to Onondaga. There is a wrong local pronunciation. Ze-ni-in’-ge or Zeninge was the Moravian form of Chenango. It was not a Tuscarora town as De Schweinitz supposed. CATTARAUGUS COUNTY Al-le-ga’-ny river. and town [see Allegany county]. The river was called O-hee’-yo or beautiful river, by the Iroquois. It may be noted that io often combined the idea of grandeur with beauty ; something very fine. In this way they probably meant this for the great river. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 31 Cat-ta-rau-gus creek and village. Morgan gives the Seneca form as Ga-da’-ges-ga-o, fetid banks. Spafford said of this: “They have another [name] which signifies stinking shore, or beach, spoken Gah-ta-ra’-ke-ras, a broad, and this they say is the origin of our Cattaraugus, a name perfectly appropriate to the Lake shore.’ The resemblance to Canawaugus, in sound and meaning will be noticed. On Pouchot’s map the creek appears as R. a la terre puante. The Seneca village of Kadaragawas was mentioned in 1780, and again in 1794 as Catoraogaras. _Che-na-shun-gau-tau was a name for the junction of Cold Spring creek and Allegany river in Mary Jemison’s early days. It was also written Teu-shun-sesh-un-gau-tau, etc. Chi-e-ka-saw’-ne, a place east of the north bend of the Allegany river in 1795. Con-e-wan-go town and creek, im the rapids. A frequent name in differing dialects. It has also been defined walking slowly, and this opposite meaning may have been suggested by the slow prog- ress against a strong. current. It is not strictly a definition. A fanciful interpretation is they have been long gone. Con-no-ir-to-ir-au-ley creek in Ashford has been defined ugly stream. This has no support. On a recent map it is Connoisa- rauley. 7 Da’-u-de-hok’-to, at the bend. Seneca village on the Allegany. De-as-hen-da-qua, place of courts. Ellicottville. De-o'-na-ga-no or Te-o-ni-go-no, cold spring. A Seneca village. De-o-no’-sa-da-ga, burned houses. Cornplanter’s town was in Pennsylvania. These four are in Morgan’s list and many of those which follow. Ga-da’-ges-ga-o, is his name for Cattaraugus, fetid banks. Ge-ne-sin-guh-ta, an old town in Elko, mentioned by Mary Jemison. Go-wan'-da, a village in the town of Persia. Mr Arthur C. Parker, a nephew of the late Gen. Ely S. Parker who was Morgan’s able interpreter, furnishes a welcome note on this name and its origin, saying: “ Go-wan-da is a contraction of Dyo-go-wan-deh or O-go-wan-da, meaning almost surrounded by hills or cliffs. The name Dyo-go-wan-deh, (deh being the modern form of the older terminal da) is still used by the Senecas to describe a place below 32 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM high cliffs or steep hills, especially if the hills form a bend. The name Gowanda was suggested by the Rev. Asher Wright in response to the request of the people of Lodi who wished a more appropriate and less common name for their village.” . Gus-tan-goh, the Seneca name for the village of Versailles. Mr Parker interprets this under the cliffs. He’-soh or Ischua, floating nettles. The latter is the present name of a creek and town. It was Asueshan in 1767. Je’-ga-sa-nek. Burton creek was thus called after an Indian. Jo’-ne-a-dih, beyond the great bend. A Seneca village. Kall Buck is not an Indian name of itself, but was that of a prominent Delaware chief of colonial and Revolutionary days, sometimes called Bemineo. It has long been a local name in this county. O-da'-squa-dos-sa, around the stone. Great Valley creek. O-da'-squa-wa-teh’, small stone beside a large one. Little Val- ley creek. It is the same as Squeaugheta. O-do-sa’-gi, clear spring water. A new name in Machias. O-nogh-sa-da-go, a Seneca town near Canawago in 1744. A. Cusick defined this as where buried things are dug up. This might seem an allusion to the lead plates buried by the French and dug up by the Indians, were not the name so early, but caches may often have been made there. It seems identical with the name of Cornplanter’s town as given above. There are several names nearly the same in sound but differing in meaning. O-hi’-o or O-hee’-yo, beautiful river. Allegany river. In Mary Jemison’s life it is said, “the word O-hi-o signifies bloody.” This erroneous definition was the effect of associating the name with the bloody scenes enacted there. . O-so’-a-went-ha, by the pines, for Hasket creek, is almost the same as the next. Os-wa’-ya creek, pine forest. It flows from Pennsylvania, and Morgan gave the original as O-so’-a-yeh. San’-dus-ky postoffice has a name introduced from Ohio. In Potier’s Racinnes Huronnes it is Ot-san-doos-ke’, there where there is pure water. A Polish trader lived on the bay who was called Sandusky, but he probably had his name from the bay, not the bay from him. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 33 Sque-augh-e’-ta, a creek at the north bend of Allegany river in 1795. Te-car-nohs, dropping owl, is Morgan’s name for Oil creek. Ganos, the name for Oil Spring in 1721, will be recognized in the last two syllables. Te-car-no-wun-do, for Lime Lake, means the same as the pres- ent name. Teu-shan-ush-song, the present name of an Allegany Indian village, suggests one much earlier. Ti-o-hu-wa-qua-ron-ta was mentioned by Zeisberger as the most easterly Seneca town on the Allegany in 1766. ) Ti-on-i-on-ga-run-te of Guy Johnson’s map, at or near Olean, may be the same. The former may refer merely to a wooded point; the latter to a point which 1s hilly and wooded. Ti-oz-in-os-sun-gach-ta, a Seneca town on the Allegany, 30 miles west of the one mentioned by Zeisberger in 1766. He visited both. To-squi-a-tos-sy, a creek east of the Squeaugheta in 1795. Great Valley creek. This differs little from its present Seneca name. Around the stone. Tu-ne-ga’-want or Tunaengwant valley. As the name of a post- office it is shortened to Tuna. An eddy not strong. Tu-nes-sas’-sa, clear pebbly stream. Seneca village at the junc- tion of Great and Little Valley with the Allegany river. Tu-ne-un’-gwan, an eddy not strong. In Carrollton. This ap- pears above. Tu-shan-ush-a-a-go-ta. An Indian village at the forks of the Allegany in 1789. Yet-gen-es-young-gu-to creek, flowing into the Allegany on a map of 1798, may be derived from one of Zeisberger’s names. Although the Delawares reached this important region before the middle of the 18th century they left few surviving names on or near the Allegany river. The Senecas built some villages, and were rapidly spreading westward at that time. The wars which soon followed checked their advance, but their most important reservations and villages are still on the Allegany river and Cat- taraugus creek. 34 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM 4 CAYUGA COUNTY Achs’-go is the name of Owasco lake in the Cammerhoff journal of 1750. On the map of Charlevoix it is Asco, and Kirkland wrote it Nascon in 1764, In every form it has reference tova bridge, though there was not always one there. It is a very old name, as will be seen. Ca-na-da-ho’-ho, a village east of Cayuga lake on T. Kitchin’s map of 1756. The name refers to a fine village. Ca-yu'-ga lake and brook. A. Cusick translated this where they haul boats out, and | am quite sure this is the best of several defini- tions to be given later. It would refer to the first firm land above the extensive marshes. Hough had it “ Koi-ok-wen, from the water to the shore, as the landing of prisoners.” The Moravians usually wrote the name Gajuka, and other forms and definitions will be given separately. The earliest English form was Caiougo, and Loskiel wrote it Cajugu. The sound did not vary as much as the letters used. It was not the earliest name of the country and nation. Cho-ha’-ro, called also Tichero and Thichero at an earlier day, © was a Cayuga village at the foot of Cayuga lake in 1779. In this form it meant place of rushes. Cho’-no-dote or Chondot, alias Peachtown, was a name for a village at Aurora in 1779. There was a large peach orchard there, but the Indian name did not signify this. Choue-guen, equivalent to Oswego, fowing out, was first men- tioned in the Relation of 1672, where it is applied to the outlet of Cayuga lake. “The river Choueguen, which rises in this lake, soon branches into several canals.’ Through the marshes it had another name. Chrou’-tons was a French form of an Indian name of Little Sodus bay, 5 leagues beyond Oswego in De Nonville’s expedition of 1687. Date-ke-a’-o-shote, two baby frames. Present Indian name of Little Sodus bay. This and the next three are from Morgan’s list. Dats-ka’-he, hard talking, is North Sterling creek. De-a-wen’-dote, constant dawn, is his name for Aurora. It may have been adopted while he lived there, or may be a variant of Chonodote, ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 35 Ga-hes-ka-o creek is Great Gully brook, south of Union Springs. It was mentioned in Cammerhoff’s journal of 1750. In Onondaza it would be big arrow. Ga-jik-ha-no, place of salt, is the Tuscarora name for Monte- zuma, and varies from others. 7 Ga-na-ta-ra-ge may be from Ganniatarigon (Bruyas), to cross the lake, as was often done, but Ganata, a village, is the form used, applying to the town. A better derivation would be from Ganna- taragon, to eat bread, in allusion to its hospitality. Cammerhoff mentions it as the Cayuga town nearest Onondaga. Ga-ni-a-ta-re-ge-chi-at was a name applied to the south end of Cayuga lake in the same journal. It was local, however, and A. Cusick defined it from here we see the lake, being the first view the party had of it. It was also rendered end of the lake by Zeis- berger in 1766, and this seems more literal. Ga-ron-ta-nech-qui was a creek between Cayuga and Owasco lakes, having this name in 1750. Garonta by itself is a tree, but Zeisberger gives Garontanechqui as a horse. Horses were men- tioned near this place. Ga-weh’-no-wa-na, great island. Howland island in Seneca river. Ga-ya -ga-an-ha, inclined downward, Indian village 3 miles south of Union Springs Ge-wa -ga, promontory running out, was a village at the site of Union Springs in 1779. All the Cayuga villages were burned at that time. These three are Morgan’s names. Goi-o'-goh, mountain rising from the water, is David Cusick’s rendering of the name of Cayuga lake. Goi-o’-guen is an early French form for the lake, town and people. Gwe-u'-gweh, lake at the mucky land, is Morgan’s name for Cayuga lake. The name for lake is not expressed but understood in this. The definition hardly seems correct in application, nor is it in accordance with his interpretation elsewhere. _ Ka’-na-ka’-ge, black watcr, is his name for Owasco inlet. Ka- . honji means black in Mohawk. | Ki-hu’-ga creek and lake are mentioned in Sullivan’s campaign por .cayica, : 36 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM a Ki-o-he’-ro, St Stephen’s mission at the foot of the lake in 1670, is the same as Thiohero, defined below. Ko-lah-ne-kah is the name of Johnstown but Alfred B. Street in his poem of Frontenac applies it to the village of Aurora which itself occupies the site of the chief village of the nation, which was called Ko-lah-ne-kah. There is no other authority for this. 3 Little Sodus bay and creek. Sodus has not been well defined. Montezuma town and marshes have their common name from the Mexican emperor. Nas’-con lake for Owasco, as used by Kirkland. Riviere d’Ochoueguen, the outlet for Cayuga lake in 1672. O-1-0-go’-en or Ologouen was a name for Cayuga used by the French in 1656. G was commonly prefixed. On-i-o-en, stony land, was the home of the Cayugas in 1654. For the people it was sometimes written Ouioenrhonons, involving a slight error. On-non-ta-re’ or St René, the seat of a French mission in 1656, near but east of, the present village of Savannah. It means on a hill, though it was on the river, but may be rendered at the Mill. ‘The allusion is to Fort hill, not far away, and perhaps to the small earthwork on it. Os-co, bridge over water, for Auburn, as defined by A. Cusick. Morgan also gave Dwas-co as bridge on the water, and added lake to this, making Owasco lake, lake at the floating bridge. The bridge was not always there. [See Achsgo and Wasco] San’-ni-o, a village at the foot of Cayuga lake in 1750, and on the east side. By a change of persons this is from gannio, to pass the river in a canoe. The usual course was to ferry over Cayuga lake, instead of making a long detour to the north. Sen-e-ca river is variously written [see Seneca county]. Sgan-i-a-ta’-rees lake, long lake. It was thus written by Cam- merhoff when at Skaneateles in 1750. Squa-yen’-na, a great way up, applied by Morgan to Otter lake and Muskrat creek. Swa’-geh river is his name for Seneca river, and is equivalent to Oswego. In one place he spoke confidently of it as meaning flowing out, but afterward said there was doubt of this. His defi- nition is essentially correct. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 37 Te-car’-jik-ha’-do, place of salt. Montezuma, where there are salt springs. _ Tga'-a-ju is mentioned as a Cayuga village by De Schweinitz. This was the name of their principal chief, and towns were some- times named from such men. I do not find this the case here, though Zeisberger fully described his two visits to this chief in 1766. It is purely a chief’s title, given by Morgan as Da-ga’-a-yo, man frightened. All others define it, he looks both ways, which a frightened man might do. The-ro’-tons, another name for Little Sodus bay in 1688. Also Tehirotons. | Thi-o-he’-ro or Ti-o-he-ro, river of rushes, a name for Seneca fiver in 1672. It was also the name of a village, and came from the vast beds of flags in the Montezuma marshes and near Cross lake. Ti-che-ro, the name of Cayuga lake in Greenhalgh’s journal, has the same meaning. He placed the Cayugas 2 or 3 miles from it. Ti-one-tong or Tionctora is Cross lake in Cammerhoff’s journal. On the map of Charlevoix it is Tiocton, and has other forms. Ti-uch-he’-o is another form for Tiohero, in the same journal, for the north end of Cayuga lake. Tschoch’-ni-ees, a hamlet on Payne’s creek in 1750, appears in this journal. Was-co, floating bridge, is Morgan’s name for Auburn. Bridges were sometimes made by the Iroquois, but usually there was none at Owasco lake, though the trail traversed the beach. When Zeis- berger was there October 30, 1766, he said: “There were only two thin trees, the thickness of a man’s leg, thrown over the out- let of a large lake, which had an awful depth, and as we crossed they bent so far down that you would be in water up to your knees, and therefore had to be very careful to keep your balance so as not to fall into the water.” The lake had this name at least half a century earlier, pointing out some rude crossing. Was-gwas, long bridge, was Morgan’s name for Cayuga bridge, once the longest in the world. CHAUTAUQUA COUNTY At-to'-ni-at, a place selected for a French post at the middle of the Chautauqua portage. It may be from Attentoniaton 38 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM ;Bruyas], to cause to depart, in allusion to a fresh start, or from attona, stairs, from the ascent. Ca-na-da’-way creek or Ga-na-da-wa-o, running through the hemlocks. Canadawa creek and Dunkirk. Spafford mentioned a portage there. Johnson called it Kanandaweron when he stopped there in 1761. Cat-ta-rau’-gus creek and Little Cattaraugus, fetid banks. Ca-yant’-ha, corn fields, one of Cornplanter’s towns, was on the Conewango in 1787, a mile north of the 195th milepost west of the Delaware river. Cayontona and Kiantone seem derived from this. Chaut-au’-qua lake, creek and town. The place now called Port-: land had the name of Chatacouit in French documents in 1753- The word has become widely known athong summer schools, and has been very differently interpreted. For these reasons some space will be given to it. L. H. Morgan wrote it Cha-da’-gweh in Seneca, Cha-da’-qua in Onondaga and Cayuga, Cha-ta’-qua in Tuscarora, and Ja-da-qua in Mohawk; a as in far. He interpreted it, place where one was lost, and his informant was a Seneca chief. Cornplanter is said to have told Judge Prendergast, that ** Chautauqua (Ja-da-queh) sig- nified where a body ascended or was taken up. The Seneca tra- dition is that a hunting party of Indians was once encamped on the shore of the lake. A young squaw of the party dug up and ate a root that created thirst, to slake which she went to the lake and disappeared forever. Thence it was inferred that a root grew there which produced an easy death; a vanishing from the afflic- tions of life.” This may be easily reconciled with Morgan’s defini- tion. The account goes on that Cornplanter alluded to this in speaking against Phelps and Gorham: Another, who will not think of dying by the hand of his father or brother, says he will return to Jadaqueh, eat of the fatal root, and sleep with his fathers in peace. Hazeltine, p. 41-42 Other proposed meanings are place where a child was swept away by the waves, and bag tied in the middle, in allusion to the form of the lake. These may be dismissed. Spafford’s definition has this in its favor, that in early Mohawk the word for fog was otsata. He said: | 5 eee ee - a ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 39 1 terminate the first (Chautauqua) with an a, because I sometimes hear it pronounced by strangers, in two syllables, as well as that this orthography comes nearer the Indian pronunciation. The fol- lowing is written from statements given me in 1815, and subse- quently, by several chiefs and interpreters of the Indian tribes in the western part of this State. In their language there is a phrase, or word-i-their-manner, signifying of the fog, at the fog, foggy place, etc., spoken Ots-ha-ta-ka, with long sound of o, and the broad of a, except of the last letter, a short, almost like e. This would seem conclusive, but has been disputed. In the Glen Echo Chautauqua, August, 1891, Mr Albert S. Gatschet had an article on this name. Mr J. N. B. Hewitt had told him that “the first two syllables are both pronounced short,” and gave the original name as T’kantchata’kwan, “one who has taken out fish there.’ This pronunciation disagrees with all writers, early and e@epumless the prefix is meant. He said, “There exists an old tradition that the Indians of the vicinity took out fish from Lake Erie to stock Lake Chautauqua.’ He thought Cattaraugus creek was the place stocked. Mr Gatschet gave the story of Dr Peter Wilson, an educated Seneca (Cayuga) chief: “A party of Senecas were returning from the Ohio to Lake Erie. While paddling through Chautauqua lake, one of them caught a strange fish and tossed it into his canoe. After passing the portage into Lake Erie, they found the fish still alive, and threw it into the water. From that time the new species became abundant in Lake Erie, where one was never known before.” Hence they called the place where it was caught, Jah-dah-gwah, the elements of which are Ga-joh, “ fish,’ and Ga-dah-gwah, “taken out.” By dropping the prefixes, according to Seneca custom, the compound name “Jah-dah-gwah” was formed. In Schoolcraft’s Seneca vocabulary Kenjuck expresses fish in general, gahquah being used for bass. The Onondagas call fish ojoontwa, nor does this derivation have much support from other vocabularies. For the early name Evans’ map of 1758 has Jadach- que, and on the boundary map of 1768 it is Jadaghque on Lake erie, “Rev: Mr Alden said the name, as pronounced by. Corn- planter, was, Chaud-dauk-wa. It isa Seneca name, of course, in its later form at least, and “according to the system of the late _ Rev. Asher Wright, long a missionary among them and a fluent 40 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM speaker of their language, it would be written Jah-dah-gwah, the first two vowels long and the last short.” This disposes of pro- nunciation. | In his expedition to the Ohio in 1749, De Celoron wrote it Chatacoin and Chatakouin, and in Bonnecamps’ journal of the same expedition it is Tjadakoin. The lead plate brought to Goy- ernor Clinton had Tchadakoin on it. Pouchot’s map has Schata- ° coin. R. for the outlet of the lake, and allowance for French pro- nunciation must be made in all these forms. A place on Lake Erie is quite as often indicated as Chautauqua lake. Thus, in an account of Marin’s operations in 1753, the French first arrived at Chadakoin on Lake Erie and commenced a fort. “The river of Chadakoins” was found too shallow for vessels, and they went 15 leagues west. Then they determined to build “two forts at Chadakoin, one of them by Lake Erie, the other at the end of the carrying place at Lake Chadakoin,” indicating that the name was of a general char- acter. D. Cusick wrote it Geattahgweah. Co-ne-wan'-go creek and river, or Ga’-no-wun-go, in the rapids. These are sometimes Conewango river and Chautauqua creek. This was spelled Kanaaiagon on De Celoron’s lead plate buried in 1749, but Chanougon in his journal. On Bonnecamps’ map it is Kkananouangon. There was a village near its mouth bearing the latter name. Con-non-dau-we-ge-a, a creek south of Cattaraugus creek, is mentioned in land purchases and is Canadaway. Di-on-ta-ro’-go was a name for Attoniat. Ga-a-nun-da’-ta, a mountain leveled, is Silver Creek. Gen-tai-e’-ton was an Erie village where Catharine Gandiak- tena was born. She was a convert at Oneida, where she was married. The town may have been here or in the south part of Erie county. , Gus-da’-go, under the rocks, is Morgan’s name for Cassadaga lake and creek. It is Cosdauga on Dwight’s map. Gus-ha’-wa-ga, on the body, was Morgan’s name for Erie, Pa. Jo-nas’-ky or Ka-sa-no-ti-a-¥o-go, a carrying place where the. French intended building a fort at one end. Ka-no-a-go-a, a great door, is on Pouchot’s map of 1758, but ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK AI seems south of the line, and may be meant for Conewango. This would be defined differently. Kau-quat'-kay, principal Erie fort aceonuine to D. Cusick. Ke-on-to-na or Ca-yon-to-na, an Indian village of 1789, was on the west branch of Conewango river. From this comes Kian- tone. . Z Ko-sha-nu-a-de-a-go, a stream flowing south across the Penn- sylvania, seems the Kasanotiayogo of the French writers. Oregon postoffice. This introduced name is used elsewhere in New York, and the meaning has been much discussed. Jonathan Carver heard of such a river in 1766, but it does not belong to the Oregon dialects, though there is an Okanagan river in that state. The name may be Algonquin, with the meaning of great water, but is more probably a Dakota word. Carver mentioned it as a great river flowing into the Pacific, and called it “ Oregon, or the river of the West.” Bryant first used it after Carver, in his poem of Thanatopsis, written in 1817: “Lose thyself in the continuous woods where rolls the Oregon.”” Some have derived it from Ori- ganum, an herb, but this is an error. Nor does it come from the Spanish word, huracan, a wind, originally from the Mexican and familiar to us as a hurricane. A popular interpretation has been from the Spanish word orejon, a pulling of the ear, or lop ears, but Carver undoubtedly had it from the Indians, and this source should be accepted. This is partly Bancroft’s decision in the full discussion in his Pacific States, and his words ‘may be quoted : Therefore the summing of the evidence would read Oregon, in- vented by Carver, made famous by Bryant, and fastened upon the Columbia river territory, first by Kelley, through his memorials to Congress and numerous published writings, begun as early as 1817, and secondly, by other English and American authors, who adopted it from the three sources here given. Wan'-go is shortened from Conewango. CHEMUNG COUNTY Mount Ach-sin-ing, standing stones, was south of the Chemung and opposite Sing Sing creek. It is a Delaware name. Ach-sin-nes-sink, Assinissink, Asinsan or Atsinsink, place of small stones, was a Monsey or Delaware village on the east side of 42 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Sing Sing creek, in the town of Big Flats. French says it was called after John Sing Sing, a friendly Indian, but it was known by this name in 1758. Gen. J. S. Clark would seem to extend it farther up the river, into Steuben county, making it a scattering settlement. It is usually defined stone upon stone, in allusion to the peculiar rocks along the river. On Guy Johnson’s map of 1771 it is Sin Sink. Cavuga branch was a frequent name for Chemung river. Ca-yu'-ta creek and postoffice. This may be from Gahato, log im the water. Che-mung’ has various forms, as that of Skeemonk in 1777, and Shimango in.1779. In 1757 thé’ Hrench spoke of the) Lotpsios Chaamonaque’ or Theoga,” meaning the Delawares living at Tioga. It was written Shamunk in 1767, but usually Chemung. The river and an Indian village bore this name, which meant big horn. The village was burned in 1779. Zeisberger has Wschummo for horn, and the locative may be added. Spafford said: ‘Chemung is said to mean big horn, or great horn, in the dialect of the Indian tribes that anciently possessed this country. And that a very large horn was: found in the Tioga or Chemung river is well ascertained.” This was a Delaware name, and the river had another of similar meaning. In *Schoolcraft’s larger work [5: 609] is a communica- tion from Thomas Maxwell, who gave the usual definition and said that the name came from a large horn or tusk found in the river. Of co: rse this must have been in colonial times to have originated the Delaware name. The early settlers found a similar one in the stream in 1799. It was sent to England, and an eminent scientist called it the tusk of an elephant or some similar animal. In 1855 Mr Maxwell added: One ot much the same character was found on an island in the river below Elmira, a few weeks since, and it is now here. I have recently examined it. It is about 4 feet in length, of the crescent form, perhaps 3 to 4 inches in diameter. Capt. Eastman saw it yes- terday and with others who have seen it pronounced it to be ivory, and a tusk of some large animal, probably now extinct. This is the third horn or tusk which has been found in the Chemung so that the name is likely to be perpetual. Con-e-wa-wa-wa, Ka-no-wa-lo-hale, and JXa-na-wa-hol-la, head on a pole, are different forms of a favorite name given to a village ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Aone which was burned at Elmira in 1779. It was mentioned in 1778 as Kannakalo, a town on the Tioga branch. Con-on-gue, according to French a Delaware name for the Che- mung, signifying big horn or horn in the water, in that language, but Gallatin says that konnongah is horn in Seneca. I do not recall such a word. ) Eh-la-ne’-unt, a place above Tioga Point, where French Mar- garet’s son-in-law lived in 1758. She was one of the Montour family. Ga-ha’-to, log in the water, is given by Morgan as a Seneca name for Chemung river. Gan-ho-tak creek was mentioned by Cammerhoff in 1750. Gen- eral Clark thought this Newtown. creek, which is too far west. Wynkoop creek seems better. It may be derived from the last name. Ka-his-sack-e was a place mentioned in the same journal, and so called from the number of very tall trees. It was between Gan- hotak creek and Cayuta lake, and may be compounded of garhison, to make a forest, and hetke, high. | Ko-bus town was called after one of its noted Indian warriors, and was on the north side of Chemung river, opposite Hendey’s creek and in the sovthwest correr of the town of Elmira. It seems a contraction of the name of Jacheabus, a noted chief who lived Enere. | Ru-non-ve’-a, place of the king, according to A. Cusick, perhaps because the British arms were there displayed. It was a village at Big Flats, burned in 1779. She-ag’-gen or Theaggen, on the Susquehanna east of Elmira, is on Pouchot’s map and is probably Tioga. Skwe'-do-wa, great plain, is Morgan’s name for Elmira. This is a frequent name, but of varying form. Tu’-te-lo was an Indian village on the Chemung, near Waverly. The inhabitants were southern Indians, sometimes called Toderigh- roonas. Wil-le-wa’-na or Wilewana is a Delaware word, meaning horn, and the name of a village on the Chemung in 1768, when it was mentioned by Zeisberger. The people there tried to make his party return. In the Sullivan campaign a town but not the river = 44 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM was called Chemung. From Tioga to Elmira the stream was called either the Tioga or the Allegany branch. Several journals men- tion the union of the Cayuga branch with this at Elmira. This branch had its name from the Cayuga village of Ganatocherat, near Waverly. For a long time all this territory belonged to the Cayugas. 7 CHENANGO COUNLY An-a-jot’-a. This name appears in the Moravian journals for the Chenango river above Chenango Forks. By it they could reach the Oneida villages, the largest of which they called Anajot, equiv- alent to Oneiyout. Ca-na-sa-was -ta or Canasaweta is a creek in Plymouth, running to Norwich. It might be from Gannonsawetarhon, a cabin between two others. Che-nan’-go is called O-che-nang or bull thistles by Morgan and the Onondagas. The name has many local applications. Ga-na’-so-wa-di is Morgan’s name for Norwich, and A. Cusick defined it as the other side of the sand. It is the same as Canasa- weta. Ga-na’-da-dele, steep hill, is Sherburne. Gen-e-ganst-let creek and lake. According to A. Cusick this may be San-ne-ganst-let, at the sulphur spring or marshy place. This is probably correct.. There are suggestive words in Bruyas, as Gannegastha, to love to drink, and gaiagense, to go out by or on anything. - Ot’-se-lic river and town. The name has been variously inter- preted, and definitions will be found under the head of Broome county. Schi’-o is another name for this river in a Moravian journal of 1753- So-de-ah’-lo-wa’-nake, thick-necked giant, is Morgan’s name for Oxford. It may be a reference to D. Cusick’s story of a trouble- some giant who lived on the Susquehanna. Ti-en-a-der’-ha. ‘“Teyonnoderro, or the fork, the Indian word signifying the meeting of the branches.” 1756. Pa. Col. Res. 7:68. U-na-dil’-la is the usual Oneida form, given in Morgan as De-u-na’-dil-lo, place of meeting. | ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 45 CLINTON COUNTY Cher-u-bus-co is a Mexican name applied to a village in the town of Clinton. Og-ha-ron’-de was a place on the west shore of Lake Cham- plain, mentioned in Capt. John Schuyler’s journal of 1690. It seems to have been considerably north of Plattsburg, and may refer to some notable tree. ¢ Pa-pa-qua-ne-tuck, river of cranberries, according to Sabattis, an Indian hunter and guide, is Ausable river. Pakihm is Delaware for cranberries and po-po-kwa the Abenaki form. Pe-ru, a town so called from its mountainous character. Sal-a-sa-nac is the name for Saranac river on Sauthier’s map. Sar’-a-nac river, town, pond and falls. No meaning has ever been assigned to this, and it is probably but part of the original name, the terminal of which, saranne, means to ascend. ‘The refer- ence might be to the river or the gradual rise of the land. R. Serindac, 1755, on the map of French grants, is the Saranac. R. Scomotion and cape on the map of New Hampshire grants, are at Cumberland Head. This name is a corruption of the next. Squin-an-ton or Squeononton, a deer, is the name of Cumber- land Head. It was called Point Squewonton or Squenonton in 1756, and is derived from the old Mohawk word Oskennonton, deer, as given by Bruyas. He thought this came from Gaskennon- ton, to go to the land of souls, “ because it is a timid animal, which always thinks itself dead.” Schoolcraft has oskoneantea for deer in Mohawk. It differed in other dialects. Cap Scononton, 1748, on the map of French grants, is the same. Sen-hah-lo-ne is a name for Plattsburg. This was from Sabat- tis, and from the source might be considered Algonquin, though it has every indication of an Oneida word. So strong is this appear- ance that A. Cusick interpreted it, he is still building, but it is Algonquin. ~There were no Indian towns in this region. For two centuries at least it was a border land, traversed mostly by hostile parties. Even earlier it was mainly frequented by hunters and fishermen It may be remarked that though Champlain gave his own name to the lake, the country east of it was known as Irocoisia in 161€ 46 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM and the lake itself shared in the name. In 1609 the Indians told Champlain that the Vermont shore and mountains belonged to the Iroquois. Yates and Moulton cite a map of 1671 in which the lake was called Lacus Irocoisi, a description in 1662 in which it appears — as Lacus Irocoiensis, and a later map calling it Lac Champlain ou mer de Iroquois. Van der Donck called it the lake of the Ira- coys in 1655, but confused it with Lake Ontario. That lake, the Richelieu and St Lawrence river, were often called after the same people. COLUMBIA COUNTY Most of the Indian names of this county are in old patents, mainly that of Livingston manor. All are Algonquin. A few sur- vive, but the early ones are variously written, even in the same document. Some variations probably came in transcribing. Ac-a-wai-sic, or boundary rock, was the great stone in the south- east corner of the boundary of Livingston manor. 3 Ac-a-wan-uck, boundary place, is another name for the same spot. Ack-kook-peek lake, or snake lake, was on the Taghkanick tract. From this Copake was derived. A-hash-e-wagh-kick or Ahashewaghkameek, is a creek in Ee northeast part of the manor, distinguished by a stone heap. There was a hill of the same name. Che-co-min-go kill, on a map of 1798, was place of eels, being one form of Shekomeko. Copake or Cookpake, the first being the present name of a town and lake. -This was Kookpake on the map just mentioned, being derived from achkook, snake, and paug, pond, making it snake lake, as above. Gogh-komck-o-ko, in NV. Y. Colonial Laws, 1723, seems another form of Shekomeko. Kach-ka-wy-ick west of a mountain on the manor. It was also written Kachkawayick, Kachkanick and Kachtawagick. Kah-se-way or Kesieway creek, near Claverack. It is said to be the Dutch name of the Indian owner of adjoining land, variously spelled. He often appears in early Dutch records. Kiessiewey’s kill was mentioned in a land sale at Schodack in 1678. Ke-han-tick was a tract of corn land bought in that year. oo Pa ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 47 Ke-nagh-te-quat was a small creek. Kick-va or Kickpa, one of three tracts of flat lands on the manor and near the Hudson, in 1683. This was on Roeloff Jansen’s kill. Ma-chack-o-esk was land on both sides of Kinderhook creek. Ma-hask-a-kook, a cripple-bush at some distance east of the river and opposite Saugerties creek. I find no definition of this bush in any dictionary or botany, but it means a creeping or sprawl- ing bush, perhaps a species of Viburnum. The name often appears in early papers, and some of the natives were Cripple Indians. The Indian name here used refers to a snake, and probably the copper- head. Man-an-o-sick, a hill on the south line of the manor. The name may be from manoonsk, clay, with locative. Mat-tash-uck hills in Gallatin may be derived fromm mattasu, not far off, with note of location. | Ma-wa-na-gua-sick, or Wawanaquasick; was on the north line Orthe manor, where the heapes of stone lie ... . which the Indians throw upon another as they pass from an ancient custom amongst them.” It is also written Mawanapquassek. Ruttenber defines it thus: Wawa is plural, na is good, quas is stone or stones, ick is place. In the map and patent Mawanaquasick is clearly pre- ferred, and it may be rendered Mawuni, gathered, and quassick, stones, referring to the heaps. Ma-wich-nack, where two streams meet, the junction of Nacha- wawachkano and Twastaweekak creeks. It was the name of the flat. _Ma-wi-eg-nunk or Mawighunk patent in 1743. It may mean place of assembly. Min-nis-sich-tan-ock, where the boundary of the Taghkanick patent began, on the northwest side of Roeloff Jansen’s kill. It is also written Misnisschtanock and Minnischtanock. It seems de- rived from minneash, nuts or fruits, with locative. Na-cha-wa-wach-ka-no creek, flowing into Twastaweekak or Claverack creek, in the south part of the manor. Na-ka-o-va-e-wich or Nakawiawick was land at the southeast corner of the manor. There is mentioned also, “A rock or great stone on the south corner of another flatt or piece of low land, called by the Indians Nakaowasick.” This might apply either to 48 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM the flat or stone, the word here suggesting the latter. The same stone is elsewhere called Acawaisic, requiring only the addition of an initial letter to make it identical with the form last given. Na-na-pen-a-he-kan, a stream near the stone heaps, which is called Na-nah-pan-a-ha-kin on a map of 1708. | Ne-kan-kook or Nickan Hooke was one of the three flats on Roeloff Jansen’s kill. Called also Nichankook. ; No-wan-ag-quas-ick is east of Claverack kill on Sauthier’s map. It is the same as Mawanaquasick. | Nuh-pa, one of the three flats, was also called Kichua and Kichpa. It may be from nuppe, water. ; O-ya-tuck or Oyataak, he dwells at the river, is mentioned in the New York Colonial Laws of 1723. It was east of the manor and the people living there were to work on the road. Pa-ne-schen-a-kas-sick was a piece of woodland bought in 1678. The name alludes to stones. 3 Patt-kook was a tract mentioned in 1685. Ruttenber said: “ The village of Claverack was 5 miles from the Hudson. It was known by the Indians name of Pottkoke.” Pom-pon-ick creek was near Kinderhook, and the name may have been derived from pompuonk, playing or recreation. _ Quee-chy postoffice. The name seems abbreviated from the next. Quis-sich-kook, a small creek northeast of Roeloff Jansen’s kill. Sa-as-ka-hamp-ka or Sackahampa was a place east of the Hudson and opposite Saugerties creek in 1683. In 1684 it was written Swaskahamuka. The map called it a dry gully. Sa-kah-qua, Sahkaqua and Sakackqua are variations of the name of the eastern angle of Livingston manor. A large pine tree was marked there, and this was about 2 miles north of Acquasik, the big rock. It was a flat piece of land near “ five linde or lime trees.” Sank-he-nak or Roeloff Jansen’s kill in 1683. This may be from sonkippog, cool water. Rutenber said it was the boundary between the Mahicans and Wappingers, bringing a change in geographical names. Scom-pa-muck was on the site of the village of Ghent. Accord- ing to Schoolcraft Scompomick was a stream and valley there. Spafford said: “ There is yet in some use, particularly among the old fashioned Dutch people, a very odd name for this neighbor- ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 49 hood, say the Van Ness place and J. C. Hageboom’s, Squampanoc, or Squampaaniac, but nobody knows its origin.” Squam usually refers to a rocky summit, but the whole word might also be applied to a fishing place of some kind. Ska-an-kook or Skaanpook was a creek which became the Tawas- tawekak lower down. Tagh-ka-nick or Tacahkanick lay east of Roeloff Jansen’s kill. Ruttenber says that it was at first a local name, though now having a wide range. Locally it is pronounced Toh-kon-ick, and is said to have been the name of a spring on the west side of the mountain in Copake. This has suggested the interpretation as water enough. It is now usually. applied to the mountains and town, and from the former geologists have the term Taconic. Some have defined this as forest or wilderness. Zeisberger has Tachannike, full of timber, and this seems a good definition for the local name. Mr Tooker discussed the name at some length, with a different conclusion. He said that a place near Shekomeko was called K’takanatshau, the big mountain, and that Ket-takone-adchu, a great woody moun- tain, is the proper title of this range. Tak-ki-che-non was a meadow bought in 1678. To-was-ta-we-kak or Twastaweekak is now Claverack creek. The upper part was called Skaankook. Wa-cha-ne-kas-sick was a creek opposite Catskill in 1683, when the first purchase for the Livingston manor was made. The name may be from Wadchinat, to come out of, and quassick, stones, 1. e., a stream from a stony place. It is also written Wackanhasseck, Wachankasigh and Wackanekasseck, suggestive of other names. Wa-peem Wats-joe, east mountain, 1s said by Mr Tooker to have been the Indian name of Karstenge Bergh, a place called from an Indian to whom the Dutch had given a name. Wadchu is mountam, Wash-bum mountains are on a map of 1708. _ Wa-wa-na-quas-sick, at the heaps of stones, may differ: from the other form in meaning by deriving it from wauwanot, witness, and quassick, stones, thus making it stones of witness. : Wa-we-igh-nunck patent, 1743. Wa-wi-jeh-tan-ock, land about a Mill, is Tooker’s name for a place in this county, | 50 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Wa-wy-ach-ton-ock is the same. A path led across the manor to. this, but the place is not given. We-ba-tuck postoffice may be from wompatuck, a goose. Which-quo-puh-bau was the southwest corner of Massachusetts. » Wich-qua-pak-kat, at the south end of Taghkanick hills, and also Wichquapuchat in the southeast corner of the main part of the manor, are other forms of the same name. Wich-qua-ska-ha was one of the three flats mentioned. Written also Wicquaskaka and Wuhquaska. Wy-o-man-ock or Lebanon creek. CORTLAND COUNTY Che-nin’-go creek, bull thistles, is a variation of Chenango, nearly approaching the earlier Otsiningo. | Gan-i-a-ta-re-gach-ra-e-tont or Ganiataragachrachat is men- tioned in Spangenberg’s journal of 1745. J. W. Jordan placed the name at Crandall’s pond, southwest of Cortland, and A. Cusick defined it as Jong lake. J am inclined to think it means at the end of the lakes, being, of a considerable group of ponds, the farthest from Onondaga. Gan-i-a-ta-res-ke or Gannerataraske is Big lake in Preble. Spangenberg passed it twice in 1745. A. Cusick interpreted this on the way to the long lake, a larger one lying farther north. It is much like the next. ©-nan'-no-gi-is-ka, shagbark hickory, is Morgan’s name for Cortland and the upper part of Tioughnioga river. It has other forms. | O-nas-ga-rix’-sus seems the same word and was probably Mount Toppin. It is on Evans” map of 1743, and is not distinct. Gen. J. S. Clark read it Onegarechny, but the likeness will be seen in either case. A legend belongs to it of the descent of the daughter of the Great Spirit on its summit to give the Indians tobacco, pumpkins and corn. It is quite near Ganiatareske or Big lake. O-no-ga-ris’-ke creek rises as an early navigable stream in the lake just mentioned, and first appears in Zeisberger’s journal of 1753. It is the west branch of the Tioughnioga, and the name may be compared with some already given. * O-no-ka’-ris, between Onondaga and Binghamton, seems the same, and was mentioned by Zeisberger. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 51 O-no-wa-no-ga-wen-se was mentioned in a land treaty as a tribu- tary of the river from the west, and suggests preceding names. Ot’-se-lic river flows through the southeast towns. O-we-go creek and hills are in Harford. Ragh’-shongh creek was north of Onowanogawense, perhaps referring to a child. | Schi-o, a name in a Moravian journal for Otselic river, has been mentioned. Skaneateles lake and inlet, long lake. Te-wis -ta-no-ont-sa’-ne-a-ha, place of the silversmith, is the name of Homer. Owheesta is used by the Onondagas for any metal, but they had a special liking for silver ornaments. Texas Valley is a postoffice in Marathon, called after a southern tribe first mentioned by La Salle in 1680. Ti-ough’-ni’-o-ga river was called Tiohujodha by the Moravians in 1753. There are various forms of the name, and its meaning of forks of the river, or meeting of waters, is as significant at Cortland and elsewhere as at Binghamton. Ascending the river in 1753, Zeisberger came to Chenango Forks and said: “ The branch on the left, turning to the northwest, is the largest and is called Tiohujodha.” Near Cortland he took the northeast branch, saying, “we continued our course in the Tiohujodha.” The other branch was the Onogariske. On Dwight’s map it is the Tionioga, which may be followed in pronunciation. It may well be termed a river of forks, and Zeisberger mentioned four of these, beginning at the Susquehanna [see Broome county]. At one time it was called the Onondaga, as leading to that town, and Teyoghagoga was an early form. DEI AWARE COUNTY This county has a mixture of Delaware and Iroquois names, the former being most frequent. An-des, an introduced name for a town and mountains. Though used for a great mountain range the name is said to be from the Peruvian word anti, signifying copper or metal in general. Ad-a-quag-ti-na, Adagughtingag, Adiquitanga and Adagegtin- gue are some of the various forms of the Delaware name of Charlotte river and its branches. in Davenport and Kortwright. 52 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM There are many early references to it by these names. Sir William Johnson named it Charlotte in honor of that queen. As-tra-gun-te-ra was a tributary of the Mohawk branch of the Delaware. The name may be from the Mohawk word atrakwenda, a flint. A-wan’-da creek, an affluent of the Susquehanna. Awan is Zeis- berger’s Delaware word for fog or dew, but the name is suggestive of Iroquois origin, and possibly contracted from. Tonawanda. Ca-do’-si-a was defined by A. Cusick as covered with a blanket. Can-ni-us-kut-ty has been interpreted a creek, and is a tributary of the Delaware in some land papers. French wrote it Camskutty. Che-hoc’-ton or Sho-ka-kin, at the forks of the Delaware in Hancock, is said to mean union of streams, but there seems no good reason for this. The first name may be from Geihuhacta, a river bank, Chil’-o-way is from the name of a Moravian Indian convert. Coke-ose, or owl’s nest, was a name for Deposit. Gokhoos, how- ever, is the Delaware word for owl, without reference to a nest. Cookhouse is said to have come from this, being written Kook- house in 1777. | Cole-ti-en. Some Indians had gone to this place or Auquago in 1777. I think they were different places, and that this was called Kloltin, he contends, originating the local name of Croton. Cook-qua-go or Cacquago, place of a woman's or gil’ skirt, according to A. Cusick, was a’branch of the Delaware river. This name may have been used because the Iroquois called the Dela- wares women, and often made figurative allusions to their clothing. As before said, Boyd derived it from Kekoa, owl, and gowa, great. Cro’-ton creek and village, in Franklin, may have had this name from Westchester county, or it may have had a local origin. It has been derived from kenotin, the wind, and also from kloltin, he contends. Keht-han-ne, principal or. largest river, was a name for the Mohawk branch of the Delaware, distinguishing it from the other. Len-a-pe-wi-hit-tuck is the river of the Lenape or Delawares, Lenape being their word for man, adding wak to express men. It gave the idea that they were men surpassing all others, a feature of severa] national titles, The Iroquois called them women, claim- ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 53 ing the name of real men for themselves. Hittuck is a river whose waters may be driven in waves. Names and settlements on this tiver were mostly of the Delaware nation. It is remarkable how a British nobleman’s name has become so identified with this people as to seem native to the soil. Their various tribes now share the name. The Mohawk branch is so called because it comes from the Mohawk country. One derivation is from mohwhau, he eats him. Mon-gaup valley. This name has been defined several streams, but not with certainty. | Ne-hack-a-mack, an old name for a branch of the Delaware, may mean @ point where they fish. On-o-wa-da-gegh, a Mohawk village of 1766. A. Cusick defined this white clay or muddy place. Ou-le-out creek and postoffice. This was called Au-ly-ou-let in the purchase of 1768, and Owl-1-hout in 1791. A. Cusick rendered this a@ continuing voice, as though of flowing water. O-wa-ri-o-neck, a tributary of the Susquehanna on Sauthier’s map. Pa-ka-tagh-kan was an Indian village a mile from Margarets- ville, at the mouth of Bush kill. This was on the Popachton or Papotunk branch on Sauthier’s map. Under the head of Middle- town Spafford said: “ There is a local designation of a part of this town, by the name of Pakatakan, little used.” It may be derived from pahketeau, he makcs it clean. Pe-pach-ton river and Pepacton postoffice. Also called Popac- ton, Papakunk and Papatunk. Colonel Bradstreet claimed lands at Popaughtunk in 1771, and the river was thus called a little later. It may be derived from popocus, partridges, with note of location. Pas-cack river is mentioned in New York Colonial Laws, 1742, and may be here or in Orange county. It may come from pachsa- jeek, a valley. Shin-hop-ple is a Delaware name, suggestive of Pennsylvania origin. | - Sho-ka-ken was mentioned in 1777, and is an Algonquin word. It may have its root in sokanon, it rains, or in its primary meaning of pouring out water, in allusion to its site at the forks of the Deleware, where one stream was poured into the other, 54 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Ska-hun-do’-wa, in the plains, for the Delaware according to Morgan. Great plain is better. Ska-wagh-es-ten’-ras, now Bennett’s creek, is on Sauthier’s map. _ Ta-co’-ma is a western name introduced. ‘a Te-whe’-ack, a tributary of the Mohawk branch of the Delaware, is on Sauthier’s map. It may be derived from tauwatawik, a Delaware term for uninhabited land. Ut-sy-ant’-hi-a lake, or Ote-se-ont-e-o, beautiful spring, i. e. cold and pure, at the head of Delaware river. It was often men- tioned in early documents and was once an angle of Albany county. Halsey calls it Summit lake, but French distinguishes the two names, making the former a lake 1900, and the latter one 2150 feet above tide. Though not in the place indicated, Ut-sy-ant’-hia is probably the Sateiyienon of Pouchot’s map. DUTCHESS COUNTY Ac-qua-sik, the big rock at one corner of the Livingston manor, was used as a starting point in the survey of 1743, but is a little outside of this county. A-quas-ing hardly differs from the last in form, but refers to a stony place or creek in another place. In the survey of the Great Nine Partners’ tract a spot was mentioned “At the creek called Aquasing by the Indians, and by the Christians Fish creek.” There the line began. A-po-qua-gue is round lake according to Ruttenber. It is now called Silver lake and is in the west part of Beekman township. Au-sa-te-nog valley, mentioned in these surveys, seems a form of Housatonic. Ca-brick-set was a place in the Little Nine Partners’ tract. Cal-ko-e-whock was over against Metambesem in 1722. Canoe is the inappropriate name of a hill in Washington township. Che-kom’-i-ko is Shekomeko creek in the towns of Northeast and Pine Plains. Cro’-ton river is partly in this county. | Ea-qua-quan-nes-sinck, the land adjoining the next and on the Hudson, is nearly the same in form. Ea-qua-ry-sink or Equorsingh, a name of Crum Elbow creek, may be from ahquae and mean a place at the border. A more probable derivation would be Eghquaons, high sandy banks. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 55 Grand Sachem mountain, in the town of Fishkill, retains an Indian title. | _ New Hackensack village is in Fishkill. This New Jersey name means lowland. K’tah-ka-nah-shau has been translated big mountains, and is sometimes applied to those in this country. Man-ca-pa-wi-wick was a small stream near Mansakin meadow. Man-sa-ken-ning, 1686, is now Jackomyntie’s ye Miiseems the same as the next. J “A fresh meadow called Mansakin” was part of the line of the Eaquaquannessinck tract. Mat-a-pan, near Poughkeepsie and on the line of the Veil tract, Ee eiemreienreu 10,1 a purchase or June 15, 1680, These* tracts were sold on Mynachkee (?) kill. One included the creek from the river to the second fall, called Matapan, 3 miles from the Hud- son, and Papakaing kill among others. Trumbull said that Mata- pan meant sitting down place, referring to a portage. Such a meaning seems improbable here. Mat-te-a-wan mountains, village and creek. Ruttenber thought Moulton wrong in calling the Highlands by this name, and said it was the Indian name for Fishkill creek, usually defined good furs. He preferred little water or motion, or else large water m the valley, for the lower part of the creek. The definitions are far apart. Schoolcraft made the meaning enchanted furs or skins, not merely good furs. Brodhead derived it from metai, magician, and wian, skin; that is, charmed skin or fur.. It has been also defined as council of good fire. Spafford said of the Matteawan mountains: “These were called Matteawan by the aborigines, the country of good fur, their name also for the creek, that we now call Vis-kill, and Fishkill, a Dutch name old enough to be legitimate, but not half so old or so appropriate for a range of mountains as Matteawan.” Ma-wen-a-wa-sigh, Great Wappinger’s kill. Maevenawasigh is the same. -Ruttenber defined this as @ large waterfall, while others make it large and good stream and cascade. Me-tam-be-sem, 1688, is now Sawmill creek. A tract called Mi-nis-singh and a waterfall called Pooghkepe- singh, in the Highlands, were a free gift from an Indian, May 5, 56 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM 1683. The former seems equivalent to Minisink, and the latter interferes with the usual definition of Poughkeepsie. My-nach-kee is an erroneous rendering of Wynachkee. Nan-ca-po-nick was another name for the small creek near Mansaking. Na-ni-o-pa-co-ni-oc, Schoolcraft’s name for Crum Elbow creek, is much like the last. O-swe-go village is in the town of Union Vale. O-was-si-tan-nuck was a place on the south bounds of Spragg’s land. It may be derived from awosachtene, over the Mill. The Pachany Indians were placed at Fisher's Hook in 1632, by Wassenaer. Pan-do-wick-ra-in is one of Schoolcraft’s names for Fallkill. It is elsewhere mentioned as a fall called Pendanick Reen. It may be related to pindalanak, white pine. Pa-pa-ke-ing kill has been referred to in connection with the Viel tract in 1680. It may be from paupock, partridge, with locative. Pi-et-a-wick-quas-ick was a name for Poughkeepsie creek, from pehteau, it foams, and quassic, stone. Schoolcraft said that Pie- tawisquassic was the name of Caspar creek below Barnegat. Pogh-quag is a village and the name is said to be one formerly borne by Silver lake. It is also called Poughgaick. Rutenber defines the name as round lake. Poquag by itself means merely a hole or hollow, while petuhki is round. Trumbull has cleared land for poquaig, and this seems the meaning here. It might also be corrupted from Pohkepaug, clear pond. Pops-ick pond was on one line of the Little Nine Partners’ fract, and may refer to a place for recreation. Pough-keep~-sie was called safe harbor by Schoolcraft from Apo- keepsing, but this derivation and meaning have been much doubted. Spafford gave the same meaning and origin, this definition being evidently of early date. The boundary was described in 1680 as ‘beginning at a creek called Pacaksing, by the riverside.” In 1683 an Indian made a free gift of a waterfall in the Highlands, called Pooghkepesingh, and certainly safe harbor would not apply to this. Pogkeepke, Pokeepsinck, Poghkeepke, Picipsi and Pokip- sie are other early forms. At one time the name was applied to a ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 57 pond near the city, and defined as muddy. This has little support, but the name may have some relation to water. Qua-ne-los, a creek in Rhinebeck in 1686, suggests the following name. Qua-ning-quois was mentioned over against the ‘““Klyne Esopus effly” in 1703. In the same year it was called Quaningquious, a tract in Beekman then patented. The first part of the name refers to anything long or high, as trees or animals. QOunnuhque means simply it is high. - Quer-a-po-quett was the beginning of the Sackett tract. Sa-ka-qua, in s-rveying the Little Nine Partners’ tract, was men- tioned as a corner of Livingston manor, where a pine tree was marked. Se-pas-co lake in Rhinebeck. In 1695 Beekman asked for a patent for land opposite Esopvs creek and called Sepeskenot. This was in Rhinebeck, and some have placed Sepaseot Indians there. The original name suggests a derivation from sepagenum, tt spreads out. She-nan-do’-ah, an Iroquois name for great plains, has been given to a hamlet in Fishkill. Boyd, however, derives it from a schind- han-dowi, the sprucy stream, or stream passing through spruce pines, suggesting also a derivation from ononda, Mull, and goa, great, making it stream flowing by a great mountain. Both these ingenious conjectures are without foundation. She-ko-me-ko is also written Shakameco and Chekomiko, It was the seat of a noted Moravian Indian misssion in 1743, with others near in Connecticut. Zeisberger defines schachhameek as eels, and its name, place of eels, is appropriate. The original word has been derived from schachachgeu, straight, and namees, fish. Boyd derives Chicomico from che, great, and comoco, house or inclosed place. St's-sing morntain and pond are in the town of Pine Plains. On Sarthier’s map the mountain is Slising hill, on the line of the Great and Little Nine Partners’ tracts. It was sometimes called Teesink morntain, and Tishasinks is another form, from tahshin, he raises himself. -Tagh-ka-nick mountains have also been termed K’takanahshau, big mountains. 58 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Ta-sham-mick was a flat on Spragg’s land. Tank-han-ne, a stream in a gorge at Bash Bich, has been translated small river, without good reasons. The name is probably a corruption of Tagh-ka-nick. Tau-quash-qui-eck, 1688, is now Schuyler’s Vly. A_ recent history of this county speaks of it as a meadow called Tauquash- queak. Ti-o-run-da, place where two streams meet, an Iroquois word applied by Boyd to Fishkill. While appropriate it is not historic, and he probably erred in placing it there. Ti-sha-sinks mountain was Stissing. The name may be derived from tahshin, he raises himself. ea Wam-munt-ing was a place on the Little Nine Partners’ tract. Wappingers falls, creek and village, from the name of an Indian tribe. It is usually derived from Wabun, east, and ahki, /and; i. e., Wapanachki, east land, or people living there, east of the Hudson. It has several forms and applications. Ruttenber thought the Dutch might have written it Wappinger from their own word wepen, half armed. It has been translated opossum, from waping [Zeisberger], the name of that animal in the Delaware dialect. In 1885 some Canadian Delawares said: ‘‘ We often speak of ourselves as the Wapanachki, or people of the morning, in allusion to our supposed eastern origin.”” The Senecas also called them Dyo-hens-govola, From Whence the Morning Springs. War-au-ka-meek is now Ferer Cot or Pine swamp, and was called Warachkameek in 1722. In 1688 it was a pond in Red Hook, | 3 miles east of Upper Red Hook. There may be an allusion to fishing in the name. : War-en-eck-er Indians lived at Fisher’s Hook in 1632. They were also called Warrawannankonck Indians the same year. , War-es-kee-hin, a marsh north of Wynogkee creek. Was-sa-ic creek is in Amenia. O’Callaghan thought this Wissayck, rocky from gussuk, a rock, and ick, a place. Ruttenber preferred wassa, light (?) and ick, place; i. e. the light or bright waters. The former is preferable. Wishshiag was an early form. Wa-yaugh-tan-ock was a tract of land in this county. We-ba-tuck pond and village. The name is also applied to Oblong creek. Boyd derives Wepatuck from weepwoiunt-ohk1, ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 59 place at the narrow pass. It might as well be from wompatuck, a goose, referring to the pond and creek, and this is its probable meaning. Wech-quad-nach is a name for Indian pond in the town of Northeast. The Indian village of that name was not far off in Connecticut, and was the seat of a Moravian mission in 1749. We-put-ing or Tooth mountain. In land patents it was written -Wimpeting and Wimpoting. Weputing was also the name of Sackett’s lake. The name is usually derived from weepit, a tooth, with the note of locality, but Mr Tooker thought this wrong, and defined it a ruinous heap. We-que-hach-ke is defined people of the hill country by Rut- tenber. It may be from Wehquohke, end of the land, 1. e. at the end of the tribe’s territory. Wi-an-te-ick river was on the same tract, on the east side of Sackett’s land. It was also called Wiantenuck. Wic-co-pee was the Indian name for the highest peak of the Fishkill mountains, and also for the pass or trail near this. It might be derived from Wehquohke, end of the land, or tribal territory. Win-na-kee was a name for Fall creek, defined as leaping stream, but this seems an error. Winachk means birch, and with the locative would be place of birch trees. The name has been erroneously written Mynachkee. A road on the Little Nine Partners’ tract led to Witauck, and this may be derived from wuttaonk, a path. Wy-nog-kee creek. Ruttenber said that a meadow “slanting to the dancing chamber,” and north of Wappinger’s creek, had a stream called Wynogkee for its eastern lines. Wonogque means holes and there may have been potholes in this, suggesting the name. Weenohke also means a grave, and this may. have marked the spot, tombs being sometimes conspicuous. ERIE COUNTY Lewis H. Morgan gave quite a list of names in Erie county, and O. H. Marshall did the same in the appendix to The Niagara Frontier, 1865. The latter followed the system of the Rev. Asher Wright in the use of accents and letters, as being best for repre- senting the sound. The long-continued residence of a large part 60 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM of the Senecas at Buffalo creek occasioned many local names, and led to their preservation. In 1863 a discussion of the name of the city of Buffalo elicited some facts not commonly known, and Hon-non-de-uh or Nathaniel T. Strong, a Seneca chief of good education, took part in the debate. As the name of an Indian came into the question it may be well to give the leading features of the discussion. As regards the present name of the city there is nothing very improbable in the occasional presence of the buffalo there. That it was known to the New York aborigines is certain. Wassenaer, 1621-32, in describing the Indians in the Highlands of the Hudson said: “On seeing the head of Taurus, one of the signs of the Zodiac, the women know how to explain that it is a horned head of a big, wild animal, which inhabits the distant country, but not theirs.” In Van der Donck’s New Netherland, not much later, he said that “Buffalos are also plenty. The animals keep toward the southwest, where few people go.” His account of them is quite good. In 1688 Lahontan said that at the foot of Lake Erie “We find wild beeves, upon the banks of two rivers that discharge into it without cataracts or rapid currents.” That Cattaraugus creek was one of these is certain, and that Buffalo creek was intended for the other is probable. In 1718 M. de Vandreuil said that “Buffalos abound on the south shore of Lake Erie, but not on the north.” Oak Orchard was Buffalo creek in 1721, and there were others of this name, though a mere name. proves little. These animals were abundant in the open forests of Ohio and West Virginia 150 years ago, and there were suitable spots for their grazing in the western parts of New York. Bishop Cammerhoff’s words have never been quoted and are therefore given here. He was a few miles east of the Genesee river and the town of Geneseo, July 2, 1750, and said: “As we continued we saw many tracks of elks; they, as well as buffalos abound in these parts,’ but he saw neither of these animals. However rare east of the Apalachian range, Lawson relates that two were killed in one year on the Appomattox, a branch of the James river. That a few may have followed the shore of Lake Erie to Buffalo creek is every way probable, though without distinct record. Regarding the present name of the creek and city Mr Ketchum ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 61 said: “The Senecas were conversant with the fact that the buffalo formerly visited the salt lick or spring (on the bank of the creek) in this vicinity, and hence they called Buffalo creek Tick-e-ack- gou-ga-ha-un-da, and Buffalo village Tick-e-ack-gou-ga,”’ the latter meaning buffalo, and the former adding creek. To this Mr Strong replied, allowing the name and definition, but adding that the Senecas said one of their people lived on Buffalo creek and became a great fisherman. He was of the Wolf clan and his name was De-gi-yah-go, or the buffalo. The whites found him there, learned his name and its meaning and called the creek by this. The explanation is simple and probable, all the more when the author is considered. He added: “I have been trying in vain to find a river, creek, lake or mountain, that now bears the name of any herbivorous animal in our State.’ He referred, of course, to Iroquois names, for moose is very common. Ca-ha-qua-ra-gha was the name of the upper part of Niagara river in 1726, and David Cusick applied the same term to Lake Erie, writing it Kau-ha-gwa-rah-ka, or a cap, which is a correct translation. Lake Erie was called Cahiquage in 1706, so that the name is old. Marshall gave the Indian account of the origin of the name, applying it to Fort Erie and translating it place of hats. “Seneca tradition relates, as its origin, that in olden time, soon after the first visit of the white man, a battle occurred on the lake between | a party of French in bateaux and Indians in canoes. The latter were victorious, and the French boats were sunk and the crews | drowned. Their hats floated ashore where the fort was subse- quently built, and attracting the attention of the Indians from their novelty, they called the locality the place of hats.” Though there appears no historic basis for the story, it is the only one accounting for this curious name. Canquaga, Schoolcraft’s name for a stream here, may be from this. Ca-yu-ga creek was so called from a recent Cayuga village on its banks. According to Mr Morgan its Seneca name was quite different, being Ga-da’-geh, through the oak openings. Mr Marshall also called the Cayuga or north branch of Buffalo creek, Gah- dah’-geh, but translated it fishing with a scoop basket, a frequent thing there. I am not sure which is right, but both can not well be in this case. ; 62 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Chic-ta-wau-ga or Cheektowaga is now the name of a town, but according to Marshall it was originally Jiik’-do-waah’-geh, place of the crab apple, a tree which abounds on [ndian reservations. Da-deo’-da-na-suk’-to, bend in the shore, is Morgan’s name for Smoke’s creek, differing but slightly from Marshall’s in sound. The latter has De-dyo’-deh-neh’-sak-do for the lake shore above the creek, defined as gravel bend. De-as-gwah-da-ga’-neh, place of the lamper eel, is Marshall’s name for Lancaster village, after the name of a person who died there. Morgan gave it as Ga-squen-da-geh, place of the lizard, and it is nearly the same word. This may allude to D. Cusick’s story of the furious lizard, which was only destroyed by casting its detached flesh into the fire. This was a Seneca story and the scene was farther west. fh De-dyo’-na-wah’h, the ripple. Middle Ebenezer village. De-dyo’-we-no’-guh-do, divided island. Squaw island, from its division by Smuggler’s Run. De-on’-gote, place of hearing. Murderer’s creek at Akron. Seungut is another form of this word. De-ose’-lole is the Oneida name for Buffalo. The Tuscaroras call it Ne-o-thro’-ra and the Cayugas De-o-tro’-weh. De-yeh’-ho-ga’-da-ses, the oblique ford, is Marshall’s name for the old ford at the iron bridge. It must be remembered that his names are of 1865 and Morgan’s of 1851, making local references now obscure. De-yoh’-ho-gah, forks of the river, the junction of Cayuga and Cazenove creek. This common name is equivalent to Tioga. Do’-syo-wa, place of basswoods, which abounded at Buffalo. On Pouchot’s map the creek appears as R. au boiblanc, equivalent to river of basswoods, and Buffalo may be a corruption of this. the Rey. Asher Wright said this Indian name was shortened from Ti-yoos-yo-wa, Oo-sah being the Seneca word for the basswood, often called Whitewood by the French. Mr Strong derived it from o-o-sah, basswood, and de-ya-oh, cluster; making De-ya-oh-sa-oh the original name of Buffalo creek, and Das-sho-wa the present. This would mean basswoods clustered along the edge of the creek. This is the name of the middle branch passing Jack Berrytown’s, once a well known place. It is sometimes rendered Toseoway, ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 63 Tehoseroron, etc., which are variants of the same word. Mr Ketchum said that Te-osah-way was the Seneca and Te-hos-o- ra-ron the Mohawk form of the same word. On the other hand Morgan defined Do-sho-weh, splitting the fork, which is clearly erroneous. Dyo-e’-oh-gwes, tall grass or flag island. Rattlesnake island. Dyos’-hoh, the sulphur spring, is Marshall’s name for one near Buffalo. Dyo-nah’-da-eeh, hemlock elevation. Upper Ebenezer village for- merly Jack Berrytown. Dyos-daah’-ga-eh, rocky bank, Black Rock. Morgan gives it a little differently : De-o'-steh-ga-a, rocky shore. There is an out- crop of limestone there. _ Dyu’-ne-ga-nooh’, cold water. Cold Spring. Dyos-da’-o-doh, rocky island. Bird island. The stone of which it was composed has been removed and utilized. Dyo-ge-oh-ja-eh, wet grass. Red Bridge. E-rie, a@ cat, was formerly E-ri-eh’, a nation destroyed by the Iroquois in 1654. Charlevoix said of the lake: The name it bears is that of an Indian nation of the Huron lan- guage, which was formerly seated on its banks, and who have been entirely destroyed by the Iroquois. Erie in that language signifies cat, and in some accounts this nation is called the Cat nation. This name comes probably from the large quantity of these animals formerly found in this country. ‘Some French maps have given Lake Erie the name of Conti, but with no better success than those of Conde, Tracy and Orleans, applied to the great lakes farther west. It has several Indian names, as might have been expected. Ga-an-na-da-dah, creek that has slate stone bottom, is the east branch of Buffalo creek, passing through the old Onondaga village. The name suggests that people. Marshall said: The Senecas, with a few kindred Onondagas and Cayugas, on their arrival here, in 1780, established themselves on the banks of the Buffalo creek. The former chose the south side, and the level bottoms beyond the present iron bridge, east of what is now known as Martin’s corners: The Onondagas went higher up, as far as the elévated table-land, near where the southern Ebenezer village was subsequently located. The Cayugas settled north of the Onon- 64 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM dagas, along that branch of the creek which bears their name. Marshall, p. 32 Ga-da’-o-ya-deh, level heavens, is Morgan’s name for Ellicott, and in sound is the same as one given for Williamsville, with a different interpretation, which follows. Gah-da’-ya-deh, place of misery, is Marshall’s name for Williams- ville, in allusion to the open meadows, so bleak in winter. Chief Blacksmith, however, said the name referred to the open sky, seen where the path crossed the creek. This resembles Morgan’s defini- tion. Ga-gah-doh-ga, white oak creek, according to Mr Strong, was the north branch of Buffalo creek, above Sulphur spring. Gah-gwah-ge’-ga-aah, residence of the Kah-kwas, is Marshall’s name for Eighteenmile creek, sometimes called Gah-gwah’-geh. Morgan gives it as Ga-gwa-ga, which is nearly the same as the iast. He defines it Creek of Cat nation. It is also written Caugwa, and appears as “Eighteen Mile or Koughquaugu Creek” in the | contract between Robert Morris and the Senecas in 1797. Dwight’s map has it Cauquaga. Whether the Kah-kwas were Eries or Neu- trals is an open question. “ Kakouagoga, a nation destroyed,” is placed near Buffalo on a map of 1680, and this would seem to identify the Kah-kwas with the Neutrals. On the other hand the Neutrals withdrew their New York villages and were destroyed in Canada. If the reference is to them, then the map takes no notice of the strong and warlike Eries, which is not likely. Albert Cusick defines Kahkwa as an eye skelled like a cat, and the promi- nent eye may have been a noticeable feature of that people. Gai-gwaah-geh, place of hats, is a name of Fort Erie, and the tale of the hats floating ashore has already been noticed. Go-nah’-gwaht-geh, wild grass of a particular kind, is Ken-jock- e-ty creek. Ga-noh’-ho-geh, place filled up, is a name for Long Point in Canada, sometimes applied to Lake Erie. It alludes to the legend that the Great Beaver built a dam across the lake, of which Presque Isle and Long Point are the remains. Ga-nun-da-sey, new town, the Seneca name for the Indian village, Newtown, near Lawton Station. Mr Parker furnishes this. name and the next. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 65 Ga-nus-sus-geh, place of the long house, the Seneca name of the council house square at Newtown. Both of these names are com- monly known to the white people in the vicinity of the reservation. Ga-sko’-sa-da, falls, was the name of an Indian village. Ga-sko’-sa-da-ne-o, many falls, was Williamsville. Ga-wah’-no-geh, on the island, was Morgan’s name for Grand Island. Marshall, however, called it Ga-we’-not, great island. Ga-ya-gua-doh, smoke has disappeared, includes the meaning of Old Smoke’s name, after whom the creek was called. Marshall wrote it Ga-yah-gaawh’-doh. Gwa -u-gweh, or Carrying Place village, place of taking out boats. Except in accent this does not differ from the name which Morgan gives to Cayuga, and to which others give the above meaning. Hah-do’-neh, place of June berries. Seneca creek, or the south fork of Buffalo creek. This and the next are from Marshall. He-yont-gat-hwat’-hah, picturesque spot. Cazenovia Bluff, east of Lower Ebenezer. I-o-si-o-ha is mentioned in the Pennsylvania Archives, under date of 1783, as the Onondaga village at Buffalo creek. It will be rec- ognized as a form of Do-syo-wa. Ka-e-oua-ge-gein appears on Pouchot’s map as Eighteenmile creek. Kan-ha-i-ta-neek-ge, place of many streams, as translated by Albert Cusick. It was mentioned by David Cusick, in the reign of Atotarho 9, as “ Kanhaitauneekay, east of Onondaga village, Buffalo Reservation.” David Cusick said, also, that the sixth Iro- quois family, in going westward, “Touched the bank of a great lake, and named Kau-ha-gwa-rah-ka, 1. e. A. Cap, now Erie.” The translation is correct, and the sixth family was that of the Tus- caroras. : * Ken-jock-e-ty creek was so called by early settlers from an Indian family living on it. John Kenjockety, its head, was said to be the son of a Kah-kwa Indian, and lived on the creek a little east of Niagara street. His Seneca name was Sga-dynh’-gwa-dih, accord- ing to Marshall, or Sken-dyough-gwat-ti, according to Asher _ Wright, meaning beyond the multitude. French gave the creek’s name as Scajaquady, and in a treaty it appeared as Scoy-gu-quoi- 66 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM des, flowing into Niagara river east of Grand Island. The present name is a corrupt form. . Mas-ki-non-gez, from the fish of that name, written and pro- nounced in many different ways. This was an early Chippewa name for Tonawanda creek, some of these Indians having lived on the New York line nearly two centuries ago. It is usually treated as an Indian name, and occurs in vocabularies as such, but H. W. Herbert (Frank Forester) speaks of “the mascalonge, which owes its name to the formation of the head—masque allongé, long face or snout, Canadian French—but which has been translated from dialect to dialect, maskinonge, muscalunge, and muscalinga, until every trace of true derivation has been lost.” The Onondagas call the pickerel Che-go-sis, long face. Ni-dyio’-nyah-a’-ah, narrow point, is Farmer’s Brother’s point. Ni-ga’-we-nah’-a-ah, small island. Tonawanda island. O-gah’-gwaah’-geh, residence of the sunfish. The mouth of Cor- nelius creek was so called from one of two negro brothers living there. The Indians named.this one from a red spot in his eye, O-gah’-gwaah having this meaning. The negro Sunfish is men- tioned in one journal of Sullivan’s campaign as being in command of the Indian town of Conesus. = On-on’-dah-ge’-gah’-geh, place of the Onondagas, according to Marshall. It was at the west end of Lower Ebenezer, and about half of the New York Onondagas lived there for a long time. On-ta-ro-go, a place 2% miles southwest of Akron. O-swee-go appeared for Lake Erie in 1726, and was also applied to Grand river in Canada. — Pon-ti-ac village was so called from a noted western chief. Sa-hi-qua-ge was an Iroquois name for Lake Erie in 1701. It was also called Cahiquage. See-un-gut, roar of distant waters, is given by French as a name for Murderer’s creek at Akron. Morgan called it place of hearing. West Seneca is a village and town. Sha-ga-nah’-gah-geh, place of the Stockbridges, is Marshall’s name for the east end of Lower Ebenezer. Swee’-ge, a name by which Lake Erie was known to the English in 1700, and which is equivalent to Oswego. The name may have ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 67 come from Grand river in Canada, or may have referred to the flowing out of the water at Buffalo. In the beaver land deed of 1701 there is mentioned “ The lake called by the natives Sahiquage, and by the Christians the lake of Sweege.”’ That of 1726 speaks of a line “ Beginning from a creek called Canahogue on the Lake Osweego.” The creek was Cuyahoga river, © Ta-nun’-no-ga-o, full of hickory bark. Eighteenmile rack This _ word, with the same meaning, belongs to Clarence Hollow. Te-car’-na-ga-ge, black waters. Two Sister’s creek. These two _ are from Morgan. _ Te-cha-ron-ki-on. Under date of 1671 mention was made of ~ “Lake Erie, called by the Indians Techaronkion.” Tga-des’, long prairie, is applied to meadows above Upper Ebenezer. Tga-noh’-so-doh, place of houses, was an old village in the forks of Smoke’s creek. - Tga’-non-da-ga’-yos-hah, old village. Flats embracing Twichell’s farm and the site of the first Seneca village on Buffalo creek. - Tga-sgoh’-sa-deh, place of the falls. Falls above Jack Berry- town. Tga-is-da-ni-yont, place of the suspended bell. Seneca mission house. Tgah’-si-ya-deh, rope ferry, was the old ferry over Buffalo creek. Te-kise’-da-ne-yout, place of the bell, given by Morgan for Red Jacket village, differs slightly from Marshall’s name, given above. To-na-wan-da or Ta’-na-wun-da creek, swift water and at the rapids, which are much the same. -Yo-da’-nyah-gwah’, fishing place with hook and line. Sandy town, _ the old name for the beach above Black Rock. Wa-na-kah suggests a recent made up name, perhaps founded on gawannka, to frolic, but probably from wunnegen, it is good, and ahki, Jand, the latter derivation being Algonquin. . ESSEX COUNTY The Adirondack mountains perpetuate the common name of an | important part of the Algonquin family, though they did not choose it for themselves. The Adirondacks, or Tree Eaters, were so _ termed in derision by their enemies, as though they had no better 68 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM food, and the Onondagas still use the word Ha-te-en-tox with the same meaning. Roger Williams gave the Algonquin name: ‘“Mih- tukme’-chakick, Tree-eaters. A people so called (living between three and four hundred miles West into the land) from their eat- ’ ing only Michtu’chquash, that is, Trees! They are Tree-eaters, they set no corne, but live on the bark of Chesnut and Walnut, and — other fine trees.”” He confused these with the Mohawks. To live thus implied poverty or lack of skill, and hence the Iroquois use of the name. Colden considered them the Algonquins proper, those who treacherously killed their Mohawk friends at Montreal. In the war that followed the latter were shrewd and well disciplined. “The Adirondacks, by this Means, wasted away, and their boldest Soldiers were almost intirely destroy’d.” The village of Adiron- dack is in Newcomb. | | A-gan-us-chi-on was applied to the Adirondack mountains, ac- cording to B. J. Lossing, but this may be doubted, as well as his definition of black mountain range. It is evidently the Pennsyl- vania name of the Iroquois, or Aquanuschioni, now rendered long house. The whole region belonged to them, and in this way the name might be thus applied, though having no reference to moun- tains as such. This use of the name certainly lacks proof. Al-gon’-quin mountain is a recent local name, but is that of one of the two great eastern families. It was at first the name of a tribe on the Ottawa river. Coldén made it the alternative of Adiron- dack, and Charlevoix used it for the Canadian Indians around Mon- treal and lower down. The Five Nations soon overthrew them, and Charlevoix said: ‘“ We have seen with astonishment one of the most populous and warlike nations on this continent, and the most esteemed of them all either for -wisdom or good sense, almost wholly disappear in a few years.” The meaning of the name is uncertain, but it is often translated Jake, and has also been derived from Algommequin, those on the other side of the-river, or the St Lawrence, by Major Powell, but this is clearly erroneous. Andiatarocte’. was first recorded as a local name by Father Jogues in 1646: “They arrived the eve of S. Sacrement at the end of the lake which is joined to the great lake of Champlain. The Iroquois call it Andiatarocte’, as one might say, there where the ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 69 lake is shut in. The Father named it the lake of S. Sacrement.” O’Callaghan rendered it the place where the lake contracts, which would be descriptive of Lake Champlain south of Ticonderoga, but not of Lake George, to which Jogues distinctly applied it. There are variants of this to be noticed. | Ca-ni-a-de-ri-oit is given by Spafford for Lake George: “The Indians call it Canideri-oit, or the tail of the lake,” a name more applicable to the contraction south of Ticonderoga, on Lake Cham- plain. Ca-ni-a-de-ri-gua-run-te was a name for Lake Champlain. In T. Pownall’s description of the colonies he said: ‘“ The Indians call it Caniaderiguarunte, the lake that is the gate of the country.” Mouth would be more exact, but the meaning is that it was the way of entrance, a fact apparent in military operations. Spafford applied. the name to Ticonderoga: “It was called by the Indians, Cania- deri-Guarunte, signifying the mouth or door of the country.’ eal is derived from kaniatare, lake, and the latter part of jiraskaronte, | mouth. , | ; Cay-wa’-not is given by Lossing as the Indian name of Isola Bella in Schroon lake. The interpretation of island is correct, the Seneca form being gawenot and the Mohawk kawenote. 3 Chi-non-de-ro-ga was a name for Ticonderoga in 1691. Holden. quotes Pownall as writing this as Cheonderoga, three rivers, but I do not find this in the text of that writer. The meaning undoubt- edly is where waters meet, as at the forks of a river. Sylvester gives it as Chenonderoga, sounding ‘waters, which is clearly errone- ous. It differs from some forms only in the initial letters, as will be seen later. Co-e’-sa is one of Schoolcraft’s names for the Kayaderosseras mountains, probably originated by him from cous, a pine tree, an Algonquin word. , | Couchsachraga, the country about Mt Seward, though it includes a large region farther west. Sylvester thought it meant beaver- hunting country in Iroquois. A. Cusick defined it as their hunting \ grounds, and it. has been called the great and dismal wilderness The name may be from Koghserage, winter, in allusion to the cold climate or the hunting season there. Governor Pownall said: “ This 7O NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM vast Tract of Land, which is the Antient Couchsachrage, one of the Four Beaver Hunting Grounds of the Six Nations, is not yet surveyed.” Da-yoh-je-ga-go, place where the storm clouds meet in battle with the great serpents, is one of Sylvester’s names for Indian Pass, and is probably extreme in interpretation. The word seems a form of Tioga, a meeting of paths by land or water, and but little changed from Tejothahogen, where there are two roads forking, as given by Bruyas. This is an appropriate name for a mountain pass. The conflicts of the thunders and serpents are favorite Iro- quois tales, but this name does not suggest them. Di-on-on-do-ro-ge closely resembles one of the names applied to the mouth of Schoharie creek, as well as to Chinonderoga, and in its original form probably referred to the meeting of waters at Ticonderoga with an allusion to the hills. In 1691 the provincial commander in chief was asked to “ get the Indians to goe as far as Dionondoroge, 4 miles on this side of the crown point which is the beginning of Corlaer’s Lake.” Ga-nos’-gwah, giants clothed with stone, is given by Sylvester as one name for Indian Pass. Ga-nos’-gwah or Ga-nyus’-gwah is the well known Seneca word for stonish giant. The Mohawk name for the Stone Giants was Ot-ne-yar-heh, and the pass was in their territory. The Oneidas retained the same name, while the Onon- dagas call them Oot-ne-yah-hah, which is the same. The word given may mean to lie down, as if to rest, the way being hard. Ga-nu-da’-yu, handsome lake,,is a Seneca name recently applied to Lake Henderson. It was the titular chief name of the founder of the new religion, being one of the original list. | Ga-wis-da-ga’-o is Smith’s name for the Ausable ponds, defined by him as two goblets set side by side. There seems no good rea- son for so unlikely a meaning, and the name is of recent applica- tion. It is derived from the Mohawk gawisa, ice. Gwi-en-dau’-qua, hanging spear, is the shortened form of She- gwi-en-daw-kwe, the fall of Opalescent river. Lossing gives the latter. He-no-da-wa-da, pass of the thunders, is given by Sylvester as a name for Indian Pass. This name is of recent formation, and is ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK oe ¢ derived from He-no, thunder, the Seneca name for one of the Iro- quois divinities. The Thunders, however, were more than one and were styled grandfathers by the Iroquois, who still burn tobacco as an offering to them. He-no-ga, home of the thunder, is applied by at to Mt McIntyre, and has the same age and origin. Hunck-soock, place where everybody fights, is given by Holden as a name for the upper falls at Ticonderoga, and suiting the his- tory. It is an Algonquin name, received from Sabattis. From its sound the word is suggestive of a place os wild geese, and this is the probable meaning. Mount Iroquois is a name of recent application from that people. Ka-non-do’-ro was a place between Crown Point and Corlaer’s bay, which was visited by Capt. John Schuyler, August 16, 1690. It was some miles north of the former, and W. L. Stone placed it at Westport, but it seems to have been on the west shore a little north of Split Rock. | Ka-skong-sha’-di, broken water, a name for a rapid on Opalescent fiver as given by Lossing. This frequent Iroquois word properly refers to a succession of falls. Lossing introduced or formed sev- eral Indian names, mostly sound and appropriate. Ka-ya-de-ros’-se-ras mountains and country, variously written in the long controversy over this large tract. It lay around and north of Saratoga, a grant being fraudulently obtained from the Mohawks and successfully contested by them. A. Cusick interpreted the word as it stands as a long deep hole. Others, like sylvester, refer it to a lake country, and are well sustained by some variants. Thus, in 1760, the Mohawks spoke to Sir William Johnson “ about that large tract called Kaniadarusseras,’ which plainly includes the word for Jake. Sylvester, however, in applying this name to the mountains said: “They derive their name from the old Indian hunting ground of which they form so conspicuous a feature.” Kur-loo’-nah, now interpreted place of the death song, but men- tioned by Hoffman merely as a deep valley, is now assigned to White ‘Clove, from the murmuring of the pine trees there. Kurloonuh is a death song in Gallatin’s list. Me’-tauk, enchanted wood, has been given by Hoffman as derived 2 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM “SI from metai and awuk for some place, but the word simply means a tree. No-do-ne’-yo, interpreted hill of the wind by some, is another of Hoffman’s names now given to Hurricane Peak. Both these inter- pretations must allow for some corruption of the names, and the last may be simply a great hill. O-je-en-rud’-de, where the French proposed a fort in 1700, seems to be Ticonderoga, and the next a variant of this name. O-chi-a-ren’-ty. In 1686 Governor Dongan recalled the emigrant Mohawks from the Sault St Louis, and offered to “ give them land at the fishery of Ochiarenty.” The name closely resembles Ojeen- rudde, and the fishery might naturally be at Ticonderoga falls. Ochia, by itself, means fruit of any kind. Ogh-ra’-ro, probably Mt Trembleau point or the mouth of the Ausable, was a place at which Capt. John Schuyler stopped in 1690. It may be corrupted from owarough, meat, referring to a place where this was abundant. On-de’-wa, for Mt Pharaoh on Schroon lake, has been inter- preted black mountain, a palpable error. A good authority defines it commg again, in its use elsewhere. _O-ne-a-da’-lote was the Oneida name for Lake Champlain accord- ing to Morgan, but he said the meaning was lost. The whole word, however, is simply a lake. O-no-ro-no-rum, bald head, is now applied to Bald Peak in North Hudson. It is from the name of an early Mohawk chief, the last syllable of which has been persistently misspelled. He was some- times called Bald Pate. On-nis’-ske is a new name for Pharaoh lake, and has been inter- preted white or silver lake. The word used is far away from the Mohawk, but may have been first written in Onondaga and changed in transmission. In that dialect o-whees-tah is silver, and o-wi-ka-ish-ta, white. Of course no Indian ever called a lake silver, in early days. Os-ten-wan-ne, literally great rock, is a recent name for Indian Pass. Ot-ne-yar’-heh, stone giants, is Hoffman’s name for the same place. This is the name by which the Iroquois called these invul- ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 7 nerable beings. They figure in many early tales, sometimes appear- ing quite close to the Indian villages. | Ou-no-war-lah, scalp mountain, is Hoffman’s name for Mount Whiteface. The word, however, has more direct reference to the head, but Gallatin has oonoowarluh for scalp. Pa-pa-quan-e-tuck, river of cranberries, is applied to Ausable river by Sabittis. Poh-po-kwa, is Abenaki for cranberries. Pit-tow-ba-gonk was an Algonquin name for Lake Champlain according to the same Indian guide, and it may be a corruption of the next. Palmer has it Petawa-bouque, defined as alternate land and water, and another form of Petow-pargow or great water. Watson made it Petaonbough, lake branching into two. These will be noticed more fully. | Pe-to-wah-co is Sabele’s name for Lake Champlain and seems the original form of the last. It may be derived from petau, entering, and wadchu, a mountain. Hoffman makes pahcho a lake. Poke-o-moonshine mountain. I suspect that this odd name is corrupted from the Algonquin pohqui, it 1s broken, and moost, smooth. Without contraction it would then be Pohqui-moosi, where the rocks are smoothly broken off. : Re-gi-ogh’-ne is one form of a name on Lake Champlain. In 1763, after ceding a large tract to their Canadian relations, Johnson said the Iroquois claimed “from Regioghne a Rock at the East side of said lake to Oswegatche.” Pownall called it Regiochne. Rod-si-o—Ca-ny-a-ta-re, Lake Champlain, i. e., Lake Rodsio. This was mentioned in 1704 as “ Corlaer’s lake, or the Lake Rod- sio.”” Ro-ge-o is the same word, and was the name of a rock which marked the boundary of the home territory of the Mohawks on Lake Champlain. All beyond was held by the Iroquois as a body. John H. Lydius testified about this in 1750. For 25 years he had heard from the Mohawks “that the Northward of Saraghtoga as far as the Rock Rogeo did & does belong to the Mohawks which Rock is scituated on the Lake Champlain about ten leagues North from Crown Point, neither hath he ever heard of any other Rock called by the Indians Rogeo, Rogeo being a Mohawk word, & the name of a Mohawk Indian who was drown’d as the Indians say in the Lake Champlain near that Rock long before the Christians came 74. NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM amongst them from whence the Mohawks call both the Rock and the Lake Rogeo.” . Peter Winne, of Albany, also testified about the route to Canada, saying “that rock Rogeo is on the eastern shore of Lake Champlain, opposite Corlear’s island; that the purchase made by Godfrey Del- lius extended to that rock; and that the Indians, in passing, call out Rogeo, and make offerings to the rock, by throwing pipes, tobacco, etc., into the lake.” The Rev. Henry Barclay said, at the same time, that “the Mohawks have a word in their language called rotsio, corruptly pronounced rogeo; it is the name of a rock in Corlaer’s lake, or Lake Champlain.” ei Rott-si-ich-ni, coward spirit, a recent name for the lake, seems also derived from this. The story is of an evil spirit that lived and died on one of the islands. This would derive the name from ratsio, he 1s mfirm or sick. Rogh-qua-non-da-go, child of the mountain, a fanciful name re-_ cently formed and applied to Schroon lake. : San-da-no’-na was Hoffman’s name for a mountain near Lake Henderson. Some have thought this corrupted from St Anthony, which is not likely there. A. Cusick defined it big mountain. -Schroon mountain and lake have had many interpretations for their name, and a French origin has been claimed for it. Spafford said: “A northern Indian, a tolerable English scholar, says the Indian name of this Lake is Ska-ne-tah-ro-wah-na, merely ‘the largest lake,’ but somebody has told me the lake was named in honor of a French lady, Madame Skaron.” ‘The Indian name as thus given is correctly defined and is Iroquois. Sknoo-na-pus is an Algonquin name given by Sabele. In this the first syllable seems to represent the present name, and the others a pond or lake. The first may be from Sequnneau, it is left behind. Thus it is left be- hind or away from other lakes. The derivation is uncertain. Skon-o-wah’-co has also been given for the river and village, but refers to a mountain. She-gwi-en-daw’-kwe, hanging spear. Falls of the Opalescent river. | _ Ta-ha’-wus, he splits the sky, according to Hoffman. This is the original and present name of Mount Marcy, from Twaweston; to pierce. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 7> Ta-ne-o-da’-eh, lake igh up, is a new and fanciful name for Ava- lanche lake, 2900 feet above tide, but it does not seem well defined. Ta-wis-ta-a, defined as mountain cup, is Smith’s name for Lake Colden. The definition is erroneous, but if the name belongs to the lake it suggests Tawistawis, or the snipe. Teckyadough Nigarige, the narrows south of Crown Point ac- cording to Pownall. Sylvester applies the name to Crown Point, defining it as two poimts. A better definition would be where the shores are near together. : Tei-o-ho-ho-gen, forks of the river. Ausable Forks. Thei-a-no-guen, white head. This is King Hendrick’s later name applied to Mt Whiteface. He was thus called by the Canadian In- dians from the remarkable whiteness of his scalp. The French form of this name was Theyanoguen, etc., and the terminal letter is not sounded, but at his condolence at Canajoharie it lee as ee noga, which is the English form. : Ti-con-de-ro-ga has been written in many ways and with many > interpretations. One name for the place has been already men- tioned. Morgan wrote it Je-hone-ta-lo’-ga, defining it noisy, a more popular than sound definition. Colden said: “ Tienderoga, tho’ to us the proper name of the Fort between Lake George and Lake Champlain, signifies the place where two rivers meet, and many places are called by that name in the Indian language.” In 1755 it was written Tianderrogoe, Tianarago, Tenonderoga, etc. making it evident that this was the meaning then. Spafford said: “The name derived to us fromthe Indians, Frenchified, and sig- nified noisy; Che-on-der-o-ga, probably in allusion to the water.” Schoolcraft gave one of his characteristic interpretations, saying: “ Dionderoga, place of the infowing waters: Ticonderoga, from tt, water; on, hills; dar, precipitous rocks, and aga, place.” Tsinon- drosie was another name. .In 1744 the French called it Tiondion- doguin and applied the name to Lake Champlain. Their own name was Carillon, the falls suggesting a chime of bells. On the map of the New Hampshire grants it is ‘““R. Tyconderoge, or tale of the lake.” One might there “a tale unfold.” Tsi-nagh-she, place of beavers. Upper works at the Iron dam. Wa-ho-par-te-nie, an Algonquin name for Mt Whiteface. It may be from Waapenot, it goes upward, or woapen, it is white—prob- 76 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM ably the latter. The guidebooks make Whiteface “Mountain of the White Star.” Somewhere in the northern part of New York Indian tradition placed the haunts of the Yagesho or Naked Bear, a creature long a scourge to the red men, who united to destroy him... According to Yates and Moulton: “At or near a lake whence the water flowed two ways (or has two different outlets) one on the northerly and the other on the southerly end, this beast had its residence, of which the Indians were well informed. This lake they call Hoossink. (Hoos is a kettle; Hoossink, at the kettle.”) This suggests Paradox lake, but it does not exactly describe it.. The name and other re- marks of the other authors indicate some eee much farther south. FRANKLIN COUNTY AL -gon’-quin, an old name of recent a pienien here, is a con- traction of the name of a people living on the Ottawa river in Champlain’s time, and has been already noticed. No satisfactory meaning has been suggested for it, and few attempts at definition have been made. Algonquin Lodge bears the name here. Major Powell derived it from Algomequin, those on the other side of the river, or St Lawrence, but the name was used in Canada, and the Algoumequins lived on the Ottawa. These facts destroy this inter- pretation. Ak-wis-sas-ne, where the par eee age is the name of. the Indian village of St Regis. Usually the natural. interpretation is accepted, of the abundance of these birds there, but some have found another reason in the booming of the ice in-the river. The simpler meaning is to.be preferred, as in most other cases. The name varies in spelling, yet but little in sound. It was written Aghquessaine.in 1768; Hough wrote it Ah-qua-sus-ne, and Morgan Ah-qua-sos’-ne. . Schoolcraft gave Oghkwesea as the Mohawk. word for partridge, and it was sometimes used as a.personal name,, as in the case of the interpreter for Le Moyne, at La Famine in 1684, Lahontan wrote his name Akoesan, and Colden Ohguesse, or the. partridge. The Onondaga name for this bird is Noon-yeah-ki-e, loud or notsy step. Chateaugay, a name given to the town at its erection, seems French, but for no historic reason. A note on the name is therefore ) ABORIGINAL PLACE’ NAMES OF NEW YORK ; ioe quoted from the New York Historical Society 1821, page 337. Hon. Samuel Jones said: “ The true name is Chateuaga which was the name given the town when first erected, but I remember one of the members of the Assembly then observed to me that the town would soon lose its name, for that it was of Indian origin, and very few of the members of the Legislature gave it the proper pronunciation, the most of them calling it Chateaugay.” In sound it suggests an Iroquois quite as —— asa French: word." ‘It is pronounced Shat-a-ghe’. ey ie ae ee Con-gam’-muck is the name given by Sabattis for Lower Saranac lake, gammuck being old Algonquin for lake. “The first syllable might be from kon or gun, meaning snow, but this is hardly prob- able. It is more likely to be a contraction of qunni, meaning it is long. In the Abenaki dialect caucongomock is simply a lake. ‘The guidebooks say the Indians call Lower Saranac lake Lake of the Clustered Stars, from its many islands. A very pretty idea, but hardly Indian in character. SE Rea sea Tk _ Ey-en-saw’-yee is at the foot of Long Sault and head of St Regis island, on Sauthier’s map, and seems a corruption of the a name of St Regis. ae - Ga-na‘sa-da’-go, or side hill, is Morgan’s name for Lake St Fiancis It seems the same as that of Canassatego; the Onondaga chief, defined for me as upsetting a house which’ has’ pee pur in order. , - Gau-je-ah-go-na’-ne, sturgeon river, is Morgan’s name for Salmon river in the Oneida dialect. In Onondaga the sturgeon is Ken-jea- go-na, or big’ fish. The last syllable given by Morgan may be super- fluous, or the full termination may be gowane, | great. There seems to be an efror in his first syllable. The Mohawks gave the name of Kinshon, or fish, to the Massachusetts colony at one council. Hi-a-wat’-ha Lodge has this name from the celebrated Onondaga chief who proposed the league of the Five Nations, and around whom cluster many legends. He was adopted by the Mohawks and his name comes second in their list of chiefs, with a dialectal change. It has been borne by his successors to the present day. The inter- pretations have been many, as the river maker, the man who combs, the very wise man, he who makes the wampum belt, and last and * probably the best, he who seems to have lost his mind but seeks it, 78 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM knowing where to find it. The latter is the present Onondaga, defi- nition. The name belongs to that dialect and is divided as above. Kar-is-tau’-tee, an island in the St Lawrence, near St Regis and off the mouth of Salmon river. It is said to have been called after an Indian banished there by his tribe, and is probably derived from the Mohawk word Karistaji, iron. This has been corrupted into Cristutu. Ka-wan’-na Lodge, from the Onondaga word kahwhanoo, an island. Schoolcraft mhakes the Mohawk form of this word kawenote. Ken-tsi-a-ka-wa’-ne, big fish river. Salmon river as above. Ki-wasa lake, at Saranac lake village. This means a new word, but may have been intended for another similar word for a new boat. | . Ku-sha’-qua lake, in the town of Franklin, has a recently intro- duced name derived from Gaw-she-gweh, a spear. The guidebooks improve on this and make it a beautiful resting place. Mad-a-was’-ka lake and camp have another introduced name. Mas-ta’-qua has been defined largest river, and isan Algonquin name for Raquette river. Rather irregularly derived from mohsag, great, and tuk, river. | Ni-gen-tsi-a-go-a, big fish, for Salmon river, as in a preceding name. In 1754 Father Billiard asked that the St Regis Indians might have a tract from this river on the northeast, to Nigentsiagi river on the southwest. Ni-ha-na-wa’-te, rapid river, is a name for Raquette river derived from Tanawadeh. On-chi-o’-ta, the rainbow, is Zeisberger’s form of an Onondaga word now applied to a railroad station near Rainbow pond. O-sar-he’-han, difficult place, where one is worse off for strug- gling. This is Hough’s name for Chateaugay, but Sylvester defined it narrow gorge. / O-see-tah lake, gray willow. This is a new name for an expanse of water below Lower Saranac lake. - Ou-kor’-lah is a name for Mt Seward, usually defined big or great eye. Albert Cusick defined it tts eye, and the idea of size does not seem to enter into the word, Schoolcraft giving okara as the Mohawk for eye, and other Iroquois dialects differing little from this. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 79 Ou-lus’-ka pass has been interpreted place of shadows, probably derived from the Mohawk word Yokoraskha, evening. The mean- ing as given me was marching through burs and grass. This might come from the Oneida word ole-hisk, meaning nettles or any large weed. This pass is placed between Mt Seward and Ragged moun- tain by Sylvester. Pas-kon-gam-muck, pleasant or beautiful lakes, is the name and interpretation given to the Saranac lakes as a group by Sabattis. The derivation of this is by no means clear, but if the first part were pachgeen, to turn out of the road, an appropriate meaning would appear. The upper and lower lakes are nearly parallel, the middle one occupying a space at right angles to these. As a group there- fore, Pachgeengamuck would express lakes which turn out of the road, or direct course. Hough gives the same name to Tupper’s lake, defining it a lake going out from a river. The same Indian guide was the authority for the name of the - Middle Saranac lake, calling this Pat-tou-gam-muck, but without defining it. The first part seems from Petuhki, it 1s round, and the appropriate meaning would be round lake, in contrast with the others. : Que-bec’ pond is a recently applied name, very much out of place. Various origins and meanings have been given to this. Webster’s dictionary properly makes it an Algonquin word, but defines it take care of the rock. Charlevoix spoke of the sudden narrowing of the river above the island of Orleans, “ from which circum- stance this place has been called Quebeio or Quebec, which in the Algonquin language signifies a strait or narrowing. The Abena- quis, whose language is a dialect of the Algonquin, call it Quelibec, that is to say, shut up, because as they came Point Levi cut off a view of one channel and the river seemed a great bay.” School- craft said: “Is not the Quebec a derivative from the Algonquin phrase Kebic—a term uttered in passing by a dangerous and rocky coast?” That place had other Indian names. Bruyas gave the Mohawk as Tegiatontaragon, two rivers which reumte. The Cayu- gas called it Tiochtidge in talking with the Moravians, but prob- ably meant Montreal by this. The Ojibwa name was Kebekong, and the Montagnais termed it Opistikoiats. Sa-ko-ron-ta-keh-tas, where small trees are carried on the shoul- So NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM der. This is Hough’s name for Moira, and several are from his history of Franklin county, mostly contributed by Rev. F. X. Mar- coux. | Sar’-a-nac lakes. No meaning has been definitely assigned this name. | Sin-ha-lo-nen-ne-pus, large and beautiful lake, is the name as- signed by Sabattis to Upper Saranac. This seems a very doubtful interpretation, though nepus is used for lake or water at rest. Ac- cording to the same Indian Senhahlone was the name of Platts- burg, making this interpretation yet more doubtful. The guide- books Say the Indians called Upper Saranac lake “The Lake of the Silver Sky.” What an improvement on sky of brass. Unluckily the Indian word is not given. The same authority says the Indians call the Spectacle lakes, not far off, Wampum waters. Ote-ko-a, for wampum, would make a pretty name, but the application may be doubted, there being no reason for the use of wampum here. Ta-na-wa’-deh, swift water, is Morgan’s name for Raquette river. Te-ka-no-ta-ron’-we, village crossing a river, that is, lying on both sides of it, is Hough’s name for Malone. Te-ka-swen-ka-ro-rens, where they saw boards, is Hogansburg. Tsi-tri-as-ten-ron-we, natural dam. Lower falls of Raquette river. Wah-pole Sin-e-ga-hu is the name given by Sabattis for the por- tage from Saranac lake to Raquette river. Dr Hough said the latter name, used for a snowshoe, was first applied to the river by the French, from the shape of a wild meadow at its mouth. Wau-ke-sha village on Big Tupper lake has a western name. Waw-beek Lodge and postoffice on Upper Saranac lake have an Ojibwa name, to which an adjective is often prefixed. It means a rock. Win-ne-ba’-go pond has also a western name, usually translated stinking water, but meaning water which has an odor of any kind, offensive or the reverse. The Relation of 1648 said of the nation so named: “These peoples are so called Puants, not by reason of any bad odor which is particularly theirs, but because they report themselves to have come from the shores of a sea very far away, toward the north, the water of which being salt, they named them- selves the people of the stinking water.’ The eastern Indians used no salt till taught to do so by Europeans, thinking it an evil substance. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK SI FULTON COUNTY Ca’-na-da Tale iS a name inappropriately fated and Canada island is on Sauthier’s map. The word usually refers to a village, but sometimes to a creek. Several"New York creeks flowing from the direction of Canada had this name. __ | Ca-ni-a-dut’-ta, Caijutha, Caniatudd and Cayadutha are variants _ of the name of a tributary of Garoga creek. Ca-ya-dut-ta creek, stone standing out of the water, flows through this county. Chuc-te-nun’-da is the name of a creek flowing south here, but occurring elsewhere as a name. It will be treated under the head of Montgomery county, where there are two streams so called. De-ag-jo-har-o-we was one name of East Canada creek. Des-kon’-ta, now West Stony creek, is on Sauthier’s map as a tributary to the west branch of the Hudson, and is now in the town of Bleecker. Ga-ro’-ga lake is in Garoga. This Alliae of Garoga is in Ephra- tah, while the creek flows through several towns. It may be derived from garo, on this side, adding the locative, or from garogon, to make something of wood. The more probable origin is kaihogha, a creek, 3 Ken-ne-at-too, stone lying flat in the water, as interpreted by A. Cusick, is Fonda’s creek in Mayfield. | -Ken-ny-et-to, sometimes applied to Vlaie creek, or Sacondaga lake or vlaie, scarcely differs from the last. Simms wrote it Ken- inyitto and defined it little water. Ko-la-ne’-ka is Morgan’s name for Johnstown, and he merely makes it Indian superintendent. A. Cusick defined it, where he filled Mis bowl, either with food or drink, probably alluding to John- son’s hospitality. The name was in use in 1750. Moose creek, here and elsewhere, has the Indian name of that animal. Oregon, a western name applied to a small village [see Chautau- qua county]. Sa-con-da’-ga, called Sachendaga in 1750, is often defined much water, or drowned lands, which is not literal, but conveys the in- tended meaning. Spafford defined it swamp; A. Cusick, swampy or 82 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM cedar lands. W. L. Stone differed widely from these, erroneously making it place of roaring waters. Te-car’-hu-har-lo-da, visible over the creek, is Morgan’s name for East Canada creek. ; Was-sont’-ha, a stream: near Johnstown, was defined fall creek by A. Cusick. It is derived from twasentha, a waterfall. GENESEE COUNTY Al-a-ba-ma, a southern name applied to a town here, is usually defined the place of rest, or here we rest. In this case the primary reference may be to the sluggish water in the lower part of the Alabama river. It has also been interpreted thicket clearers, as though made ready for a settlement by these. ; Canada, a village, is a hamlet in the town of Bethany. Check-a-nan-go or Black creek, was given me also as Chuck- un-hah, and was interpreted place of the Penobscots, or some other eastern Indians. It probably is a corruption of Morgan’s name for that stream. The next four are from his list. Da-o-sa-no’-geh, place without a name. Alexander. De-o-on’-go-wa, great hearing place. Batavia. Ga’-swa-dak, by the cedar swamp. Alabama. Gau’-dak, by the plains. Caryville. Ge-ne-un-dah-sa-is-ka is Batavia, and has been translated mos- quito. This insect’s Onondaga name is Kah-yah-ta-ne, troublesome fellow. Gen-nis-he-yo or Genesee, beautiful valley, once known as Big Tree town. ‘This and the next two are from Morgan. Gweh’-ta-a-ne-te-car’-nun-do-deh, the red village. Attica. Ja’-go-o-geh, place of hearing. Black creek. This word is of the feminine gender, and thus differs slightly from that for Stafford, given by the same author as Ya’-go-o-geh. , Jo-a-i-ka, raccoon, was Kirkland’s name for Batavia. Kentucky is an introduced name and may be Algonquin, as the ending suggests, but the Iroquois word kentahkee, among the mead- ows, or lowlands, is satisfactory. Webster’s dictionary defines it at the head of a river, but in any case it does not mean the dark and bloody ground, as some suppose. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 83 Ke-ti-yen-goo-wah, big swamp, is near Tonawanda. D. Cusick gave it as the fort Kea-dan-yee-ko-wa, now Tonawanda plains. O’-at-ka creek, the opening, is also called Allen’s creek. This and the next two are from Morgan. O-a’-geh, on the road. Pembroke. O-so’-ont-geh, place of turkeys. Darien. Roanoke is the name of a village in Stafford, introduced from Virginia. In 1722 the Iroquois called the Roanoke river Konent- cheneke. The disk shell beads are termed Roanoke. Ta’-na-wun-da or Tonawanda creek, swift water, from the rapid current for 10 miles below Batavia. There is also a Little Tona- wanda creek. This and the next two are from Morgan’s list. Te-car-da-na-duk, place of many trenches. Oakfield. This is in allusion to the old earthworks there. _Te-car’-no-wun-na-da’-ne-o, many rapids. Leroy. Te-ga’-tain-e-a-agh-gwe, double fort. The Rev. Samuel Kirk- land received this name in 1788, at a place near Batavia. “ He ar- rived at a place called by the Senecas, Tegatainédaghgwe, which imports a double-fortified town, or a town with a fort at each end. Here he walked about % mile with one of the Seneca chiefs, to view one of the vestiges of this double-fortified town. They were the remains of two forts,” which he thought were 2 miles apart. GREENE COUNTY As-sis-ko-wach-keek or As-sis-ko-wach-kok, was the fourth of five plains mentioned in the Catskill patents of 1678 and 1680, just beyond the stone bridge at Leeds. It may mean place of three fires. Arthur C. Parker says that as’-sis-ko-wach-kek is rush land in Abenaki, a-sis-kq-wach meaning scouring rushes and kek or ki land or place. Ba-sic creek is a variant of a frequent name. Can-is-kek, a plain west of Athens, was sold in 1664, and is some- times written Kaniskek. It was opposite Claverack and behind Baeren or Machawameck island. Chough-tig-hig-nick, in Windham, is given by French as the criginal name of Batavia kill. Cox-sack-ie, now applied to a creek and town, has been written Kuxakee and Coxackie. Ruttenber derived it from co, object, and 84 - NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM aki, Jand, referring to the conspicuous high banks. French pro- nounced it Cook-sock-y and defined it owl hoot. Spafford also de- rived it from an Indian word meaning the hooting of owls. One Delaware name for owl is gokhoos, and if this is combined with ahki we have ow! land as a fair definition. Schoolcraft interpreted it cut banks, or those cut off by water, and O’Callaghan suggested that it might be a corruption of kaaks-aki, country of the wild goose, deriving this from kaak, goose, and aki, place. Neither of these two is probable. It might be from kussohkoi, a point of earth or rock, The reference to owls is as well sustained as any. . Kis-ka-tom, /ickory nuts, is now the name of a creek and post- office. There seems little to sustain this definition, and it might better be derived from kishketuk, by the riverside. As Kisketon it was an Indian town on the Catskill. Zeisberger’s nearest word is quechquatonk, a concealer, perhaps by pits or caches, but Trumbull indorses the definition first given, and his support has great value. Kis-ka-tom-e-na-kook was rendered place of thin-shelled hickory nuts by Trumbull. It was on the west side of a round hill, called Wawantepekook, at the junction of the Kiskatom and Kaaterskill. This was in 1708. The name is now applied to a large tract on both sides of the Kiskatom. Ruttenber said that Henry Beekman had a tract under the great mountains,” by a place called Kiskatameck,” which seems the same. Kox-hack-ung was sold in 1661, and was on the west side of the river, between Van Bergen island and Neuten Hook. It seems a variant of Coxsackie, and as Kockhachingh was a name for Nutten Hook at Catskill. Ma-chach-keek or Wa-chach-keek has been defined house land, or - place of wigwams, and also hilly land, but neither of these seems satisfactory. It may be from mohchi, unoccopied, adding the ter- minal fire land. It was the first of the five plains sold in 1678. Ma-cha-wa-nick was at the Sluyt Hoeck or Flying Corner of the Dutch in 1687. It was at the northeast corner of the Corlaer’s kill patent and the southeast corner of the Loonenburg patent. Mag-quam-ka-sick was a tract mentioned in 1691. It is one of the two called Sandy Plains in South Cairo, and has been derived from mogqui, great, and quasick, stone. Manch-we-he-nock may be a variant of the next. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 85 _ Ma-wig-nack has been defined place where two streams meet, but the derivation is not clear. In 1789 this was the name of the lowlands at the junction of the Katskill and Katerskill. Na-pees-tock or Nip-pis-auke, small lake place, at a pond in the west part of Cairo. Och-quich-tok, Ac-quit-ack or Acquickak, a small plain on the west side of the Catskill, described as being nearly opposite Austin’s paper mill, and mentioned in 1789. It has been defined as stony or rocky place. A better derivation would be from ahque, to leave off, tuk, at the river, referring to a boundary. On-ti-o-ra, mountains of the sky, is Schoolcraft’s name for thie Catskills in a paper read in 1844. It does not appear before that time, and may have originated with him, being the only Iroquois mame in the county. A. Cusick defined it very high mountam, and ii is now applied to Onteora Park. Pach-qui-ack or Pachquayack, the third a the five plains, prob- ably meant clear land or open country. Pa-sa-ma-coo-sick was a small fort. Pissaumatoonk is a matter of busmess, and the full meaning may be place where business 1s transacted. In 1675 land was sold on the north side of the creek called Paskoecgq, in Catskill. It was at the present site of Leeds, and was also called Pascakook, Pastakook and Pistakook., Pe-o-quan-ack-qua or Pesquanachqua was the southeast corner of the Loveridge patent, or Maquaas Hook. Lockerman’s tract had the creek Canasenix (Saugerties) on the south, “east on the river in the Great Imbocht where Loveridge leaves off, called by the Indians Peoquanackqua.” This may be from Peokonat, to throw down, alluding to the laying down of burdens there, or possibly to games of wrestling. Po-tam-is-kas-sick, a plain above the sandy plains, South Cairo. This may be from pootoemoo, projecting, and quasick, stone. Po-tick was the fifth of the plains bought in 1678. The Mahican village of Potick was west of Athens, and Potick hill and creek are yet known. The root of the name may be petuhqui, it 1s round, or pohki, it 1s clear. The former is preferable but it has been de- fined waterfall. 86 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Qua-cha-nock was a tract west of Lockerman’s land. It may mean a running place. Qua-jack was a general name for the first four plains at Catskill, which were termed the Christian corn land. Qua-ta-wich-na-ack is a waterfall far up the Kaaterskill, on the west line of a tract south of Catskill, which was sold in 1682. Rut- tenber speaks of this as a small tributary of the Katskill from the south, called Quatawichnaack, understanding a fall to be simply a rapidly descending stream. Elsewhere it is given as Katawignack or Quitquekeenock, a waterfall at the southwest corner of Lovy- eridge patent, near the bridge over the Kaaterskill, on the road to High Falls. It has been derived from Ket-ich-u-an, greatest flow of water, adding auke or ack to signify the place of this. Sa-pa-na-kock. Ruttenber says the boundary of the Coeymans tract began at Sieskasin, “opposite the middle of the island called by the Indians Sapanakock.” This is one of the frequent names derived from roots, and the reference here seems to be to those of the yellow water lily. Si-es-ka-sin is a place just mentioned, and may be derived from the word schauxsin, to be weak or exhausted. — Stich-te-kook or Stighkook was a plain west of Coxsackie. Ta-bi-gicht or Tag-po-kigt was one of the two tracts now called Sandy Plains in South Cairo, mentioned in 1691. It may be de- rived from tapi, there is enough, or topi, an alder. In 1674 Count Frontenac spoke of the depredations of “the Mohegans of Taracton, a Nation bordering on New Netherland.” Father Bruyas wrote also, in 1678, that some Mahingans Tarak- tons had passed one of the Mohawk towns with prisoners. This should be stopped. They are considered Catskill Indians. | Wa-wan-te-pe-kook is a high round hill in the town of Catskill. The name is also applied to Round Top, a mountain in the south- west part of Cairo, and has been derived from Wo-we-an-tup-auke, round head place. Wich-qua-nach-te-kak or Wichquanachtchack was the second of the five tracts. HAMILTON COUNTY We owe some names of the northern wilderness to the taste and care of Charles Fenno Hoffman, who defined a number in a note ee A CU ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 87 to his Vigil of Faith, published in 1842 and reaching the fourth edition in 1845. An enthusiastic woodman and man of letters, he gathered much from his Indian guides. The poem in question is founded on the death of an Indian girl, whose assassin hopes to be slain in turn that he may become her companion in the spirit land, rather than his favored rival. The latter follows and guards him everywhere lest he should die first and have his wish. This gave Hoffman an opportunity for an attractive array of wilderness names. The faithful guardian followed his euilty foe. Midst dripping crags where, foaming soon, Through soaking mosses steals the Schroon, To where Peseka’s waters lave Its silvery strand and sloping hills; From hoarse Ausable’s caverned wave To Saranac’s most northern rills; Mid Reuna’s hundred isles of green; By Tunesasah’s pebbly pools; And where through many a dark ravine The triple crown of rocks is seen, By which grim Towarloondah rules, Each rocky glen and swampy lair Has heard his howlings of despair. Beneath Oukorla’s upward eye, Daring at times to lift his own — My sudden glance upon him thrown Has changed into a whispered moan His gasping prayer “to die” — “to die!” Where naked Ounowarlah towers, Where wind-swept Nodoneyo lowers, -From Nessingh’s sluggish waters, red With alder roots that line their bed, To hoary Wahopartenie — As still from spot to spot we fled, How often his despairing sigh The very air has thickened On which that fruitless prayer was sped! Oft in that barren hollow where Through moss-hung hemlocks blasted there Whirl the dark rapids of Yowhayle ; Oft, too, by Tioratie blue, And where the silent wave that slides Tessuya’s cedar islets through, Cahogaronta’s cliff divides In foam through deep Kurloonah’s cae: Where great Tahawus splits the sky; Where Borr-has greets his melting snows; By those linked lakes that shining lie Where Metauk’s haunted forest. grows; And where through many a grassy wlie The winding Atatea flows; Through, often through the fearful pass, Reft by Otneyarh’s giant band, Where splinters of the mountain vast, Though lashed by birchen roots, aghast, oppling amid their ruin stand, 88 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM And where upon.the bay of glass That mirrors him on either hand, His shadow Sandanona throws: © By Gwiendauqua’s bristling fall, Through Twen-ungasko’s echoing glen, To wild Ouluska’s inmost den, Alone — alone with that poor thrall, I wrestled life away in all! It will be readily seen that Hoffman took liberties with some names in these lines, but he unites local names and features in a very striking way. He also spoke of a feature of this region easily seen, and which is frequent elsewhere: “ The geographical names, often traceable to at least four different languages, are necessarily much confused; while from occasional similarity of physical fea- tures in lake and mountain, none but our habitual dwellers in these solitudes could properly identify the Indian terms with the local- ities to which they refer.” In these names he followed Gallatin closely and seems to have adapted some from him. Ad-i-ron-dacks, tree eaters, is a name now applied to a large group of mountains, and pronounced Ha-te-en-tox by the Onon- dagas. It was the name of a Canadian people who were formidable foes of the Iroquois and often invaded their territory. All-na-pook-na-pus is Sabele’s name for Indian. lake, and it may be defined the lake which is. very clear. At-a-te-a, abbreviated from geihuhatatie, a river, is usually ap- plied in whole or part to the Hudson, but: is given here to the Sacondaga, one of its large branches. | Ca-ho-ga-ron-ta, torrent in the woods, is thus ‘defiried by Hoff- man, but the only suggestion.of locality is in the poem quoted above. It is derived from kaihogha, a creek or small river, and garonta, @ tree, and might be applied to any considerable forest. stream. Con-gam-unck creek is a new name in this county, referring to a lake and not a stream. It is thus out of place. Cough-sa-ra-ge, the dismal wilderness according to French, Gm Cough-sa-gra-ge, rendered the beaver-hunting. grounds of the Five Nations by others, covers more than Essex county on early maps, and mention has already been made of the name. The name seems. to refer to winter. In the third edition of his account of the colo- nies, 1766, Governor Pownall mentioned one great hunting ground of the Five Nations as “ Couchsachraga, a tract lying on the south- ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW. YORK ; 89 east side of Canada, or St Lawrence river, bounded eastward by Saragtoga and the drowned lands; northward. by a line from Regiochne point (on Lake Champlain, or, as the Indians call it, Caniaderiguarunte, the lake that is the gate of the country) through the Cloven Rock, on the same lake, to Oswegatchie, or la Galette; southwestward by the dwelling lands of the Mohawks, Oneidas and Tuscaroras.”’ The second hunting ground was the Ohio country. “ Thirdly, Tieucksouckrondtie, all that tract of country lying be- tween the Lakes Erie and .O’ illinois. Fourthly, ‘ Scaniaderiada, or the country. beyond the lake; all that tract. of country lying on the north of Lake Erie, and northwest of Lake Ontario, and between the lakes. Ontario and Huron.” | “ Inca-pah’-co (anglice, nde enern is SO ilar bx ne Indians from its forests of basswood, or American linden. It is better known, perhaps, by the insipid name of Long lake.” Thus Hoff- man commented on the scene of his story. I do not elsewhere find this name for the tree: oe) | Ju-to-west’ -hah, hunting oer, is the present. ones name for the whole wilderness. — | Kag-ga-is is now the name for a sail Thies Regn Kil’-lo-quaw. Hoffman gave this as a Mohawk name, ‘meaning rayed like the sun, and called it Ragged lake, but from his account it was evidently Racket or Raquette. lake. This 1s corrupted from Karaghqua, the sun, and the guidebooks translate it lake of the great star. Kelau- -quaw is Gallatin’s word for the sun, and Hoffman followed him. . : Mi-a’-mi creek. A western name has been applied to this stream, which is said to mean mother in the Ottawa dialect. This seems doubtful. : See fo ge i Mo-ha’-gan coe near Ratnene lake hee a name Ce eat fom Mohegan. ; | Ne-ha-sa’ -ne lake sind park, crossing on @ ae ae ee This name has been introduced from Lewis county, where Morgan assigns it to Beaver river. It*is singularly inappropriate. here, but _ there are many such names for hotels, camps and lodges, as Neodak, _ Neoskaleeta, etc. . | , Nes -singh, a sluggish stream mentioned by Hoffman, and appar- go NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM ently between Hurricane mountain and White Face. It may have its name from nashin, it makes an angle. . Nu-shi-o-na was a valley mentioned by Hoffman between Long lake and the head waters of the Sacondaga. Nehsoha is Gallatin’s word for mght. | Pi-se’-co lake is said to have been thus called from an Indian named Pezeeko, from pisco, a fish. If so the word is seldom found with this meaning, but agrees better with a word referring to mury places. Spafford said: ‘ Peezeko lake bears the name of a singu- lar and venerable old Indian, who lived alone, for a long time, on its shores, a sort of hermit from the ranks of savage life, for some cause unknown to the few white people who knew him.” French said it was named by Joshua Brown, a surveyor, from an Indian chief of his acquaintance. The name is Algonquin, and the Ojib- was call the buffalo Pe-zhe-ke. Pi-wa-ket or Pickwacket lake, from pewe, little, and ohkit, place. Sabattis mountain has its name from an Indian guide, but is not an Indian word, being abbreviated from St Baptist. Sa-con-da’-ga, the drowned or swampy land, has been mentioned, and the river had its name from this. Ta-co-la’-go lake has an introduced name. Tes-su’-ya is described by Hoffman as having cedar islands, and the name is contracted from that for white cedar, termed by the Onondagas feather leaf. Ti-o-ra-tie, the sky or skylike, as defined by Hoffman, who calls it a Mohawk word and refers it to a lake. The word for sky is quite different, but the Cayuga word teyohate, or light, is probably the one intended, differing from the equivalent Mohawk word teyoswathe. Zeisberger defines the Onondaga word tiorate as a small wind. To-war-loon’-dah, hill of storms, Hoffman said was supposed to be Mt Emmons, and to this the name is now usually assigned, though Sylvester applies it to Blue mountain. Towaloondeh is simply storm in Gallatin’s list. Tu-ne-sa’-sah, place of pebbles, is one of Hoffman’s names which occurs elsewhere ; Twe-nun-gas-ko, double voice; is another of Hoff- man’s referring to the echo in a glen. _ ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK QI U-to-wan’-ne lake, big waves, is Oo-ta-wan’-ne in the Onondaga dialect. This is near the head waters of Raquette river. _ West Canada creek retains an Indian name, but has several others. ~ . Yow-hayle, dead ground, is applied by Hoffman to the rapids of some river unnamed by him. If correctly given by him as an exist- ing name, it may have been corrupted, either from the Oneida yawu- hayah, death, or the Mohawk yaweaheyea, dead. His poetic pro- nunciation is followed here, but there should be more syllables. Zeisberger wrote it jawohéje, and allowance must be made for his use of letters. Yowhayyou is Gallatin’s word for the dead, and reference should be made to him in Hoffman’s names. HERKIMER COUNTY The grant to Dellius, vacated in 1699, extended up the Mohawk river to Arach Soghne, in this county.. It might be derived from aresen, to be fat, in allusion to the fertile German Flats, but forcibly suggests tt another ce where evry ae grew to a large size. : : As-to-ren’-ga, on the stone, from ostenra, rock, with locative, has been applied to the hills at Little Falls. Another form, Astonrogon or Astenrogen, place of rocks, has also been interpreted rock in the qwater, as well as under the rock. -In the last case it is applied to a rock at the foot of the falls, but is usually a name for the whole place. Ca-na-cha-ga-la, one-sided kettle, was a clearing near Moose and Woodhull lakes, but the name is now applied to a lake at one of the heads of Moose river. It was formerly a noted spring hole, -and the namé may have come from this. ‘Both East and West Canada creeks are pcan streams, thus called from trails leading to Canada. 7 | Ca-no-we-da-ge appears on the map of the New Hampshire grants as the name of Nowadaga creek. In this case, as in many others, the second syllable of the prefix Teka was retained and the first dropped. In an Albany document it was called Onnawadage, the western terminus of the fraudulent Dellius grant, obtained in 1697, and vacated two years later. Cat-ha-tach-ua or Cathecane is also known as Plum creek. It has been defined she had a path. 92 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Che-pach-et, an applied name, is said to mean where they separate. Ci-o-ha-na, large creek, is East Canada creek on Sauthier’s map. As another name on this map for this is Gayohara, this name might be thought a natural but erroneous rendering of Giohara. Cai-o- ha-hon Te-ga-hi-ha-ha-ough-we, however, appears on an indenture of 1763, and as the latter name stands for East Canada creek, the former may be a place on it, corresponding to Ciohana. Tegahi- haroughwe is on George Klock’s patent of 1754. French gives both Ci-o-ha-na and Sag-o-ha-ra. : Da-ya’-hoo-wa’-quat, carrying place, is Morgan’s name for the Mohawk above Little Falls. A. Cusick interpreted this as lifting the boat, but added another definition, in the valley. The former is to be preferred. De-ka’-yo-ha-ron’-we, a creek flowing into the Mohawk about 200 yards below Fort Hendrick, at Canajoharie Castle. In 1761 John- son and others wished to buy a tract beginning on the north bank of this creek, 13 miles from the Mohawk. This was East Canada creek, and variants of the name are given. The Indian village of Canajoharie was then a little farther west and on the south side of the Mohawk, the country adjoining being called Canajoharrees. _ De-yosh-to-ra-ron. In this petition it was asked that the line might run west to a creek called Deyoshtoraron, or West Canada creek to Burnetsfield. Morgan said that Ga-ne’-ga-ha’-ga was the upper Mohawk castle, in the town of Danube and nearly opposite East Canada creek, de- fining this as possessor of the flint, which is the national name of the Mohawks. This village was really the Indian Canajoharie of 1750, the name being retained as the Mohawks moved up the river. At that time they had but two castles, while in 1634 they had four east of the present Canajoharie. Ga-ron’-da-ga-ra’-on, big tree, was the western limit of ihe Bur- netsfield patent of 1725. The latter part of the name is incorrectly written. Ga-yo-ha’-ra or Sa-go-ha’-ra, where I washed, was one name of Fast Canada creek, having the former form on Sauthier’s map. It has also been written Kuyahoora. Hon-ne-da’-ga, hilly place, is a name recently applied to Jones lake. ? ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 93 In-cha-nan'-do, fish under water, according to A. Cusick, was one name for N owadaga creek in Danube. Ka-na-ta is the name given by Sylvester for West Canada creek, and he called this Amber creek from its color. The word Canada is often used as merely referring to a creek, especially if there was a village on it, as in this case. The proper name of this stream also refers to the color of the water, as will appear. Koua’-ri, from Oquari, a bear, was an Indian name for Fort Herkimer in 1757, as mentioned by the French. This name does not otherwise appear. Min-ne-ha-ha station. A western name introduced from the falls of that name, and the bride of Hiawatha in Longfellow’s poem. It is usually rendered laughing water, which will answer in a ae “Minnehaha, Laughing Water, loveliest of Dacotah women.’ Mo-hawk river. The name comes from moho fo eat living things, and this Algonquin word came into use to the exclusion of the name by which the Mohawks called-themselves. By the Dutch they were termed Maquas, or bears. There is a village of this name in Ger- man Flats. Moose lake has the Indian name of one of the deer family. Nor-ridge-wock, a place of deer according to Webster’s diction- ary, is an introduced name. It seems to mean forks of a river. No-wa-da-ga creek is an abbreviated form of Canowedage, mean- ing place of mud turtles according to A. Cusick. On this stream was the Indian village of Canajoharie in the later colonial period. O-hi-o, beautiful river, a name now applied to a town. The word implies more than mere beauty and, when used as an adjective, may often be rendered great or very fine. Ogh-regh-e-roon-ge, a named for East Canada creek in 1714. It must be remembered that any village or person could originate local names. : ; O-ne-ki-o is a name coined for a railroad station, from ganne- gio, good water. } | Ot-squa-go, under a bridge. Morgan wrote it O-squa’-go. Rax’-e-toth or Ras’-se-dot, from raxaa, a boy, was the name for a creek in Schuyler in 1757. It may Ha ventoetl so called from. the son of Kash, the first settler. | | - Ron- doxe lake and station’ have this name froma PeBiondacks 94 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Sken-so-wa’-ne, a place on Fourth lake. With the change of one letter this would mean great peace. 7 Squash pond has a New England Indian name, whose derivation was often mentioned by early writers. Thus Roger Williams spoke of the “ Askiittasquash, their Vine aples, which the English from them call Squashes, about the bignesse of Apples of severall colours, a sweet, light, wholesome refreshing.” -Many Indian words are thus now in common use, but they are rarely Iroquois. Squaw lake has the Algonquin name of woman. The New Eng- land Indians also used nunksquaw for girl, and sunksquaw for queen. The latter often occurs in early chronicles. Ta-la-que’-ga, small bushes, is a name applied to Little Falls by Morgan. | Te-car’-hu-har-lo’-da, visible over the creek, is his name for East Canada creek, being a variant of the next. — Te-ga’-hi-ha-rough-we is the name for this stream on George Klock’s patent of 1754, and the names of the two creeks are often much alike, as in the next. ‘ Te-ga’-hu-ha-rough-wa™-e is almost the same as the last, but was applied to West Canada creek in 1786. Te-ugh’-ta-ra’-row suggests a variant of the last for the same stream but has been differently defined as meaning its waters are discolored; in this case from flowing through forests. Hence it has been termed Amber creek. Ti-o’-ga creek was another name for this in 1768, and was much used for several years before that date, with the usual meaning at the forks. Te-a-ho’-ge and Te-uge’-ga are other forms. The Mo- ravian missionaries sometimes wrote it Diaoga. Morgan applied the name to the Mohawk river below Herkimer, as well as to the creek, which the Senecas considered the main branch. It properly be- longed to Herkimer, and there early usage placed it. Te-non-an-at'-che, river lowing through a mountain, is School- craft’s name for the Mohawk. He derived this from David Cusick’s history, who said the Iroquois came to a river “named Yenona- natche, i. e. going round a mountain (now Mohawk).” School- craft’s spelling may be preferred, but he changed the sense as well. Of some of Cusick’s names he said: “I abbreviate these words ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK ¢ 95 irom the originals, for the sole purpose of making them readable to the ordinary reader.” -Wa-co-ni-na was interpreted for me as there used to be a bridge. It is the name of the Little lakes on the map of the New Hamp- shire grants. -Wa-i-ont-ha lakes on Sauthier’s map are now Little lakes in the town of Warren. This seems the original form of the name. Witchopple is a name now given to a small lake. Yon-dut-de-nogh-scha-re creek, in 1714, suggests Cusick’s name of Yenonanatche for the Mohawk river. ee Many Indian names have been recently applied to camps and summer houses in the wilderness, as Cohasset, Manhasset, Mohawk and Onondaga camps, and Iroquois and Hiawatha lodges. JEFFERSON COUNTY Indian names in this county are mostly of Iroquois origin, but are few in number. When its bays, rivers and fort sites were well peopled it must have had many, but this was in prehistoric days. For more than three centuries at least it has not been inhabited by its former owners, yet some names still refer to early times. It is every way probable that this was long the home of the Onondagas, © but most of the territory at last fell to the Oneidas. _At-en-ha-ra-kweh-ta-re, where the wall fell down, has been given as a name for French creek at Clayton. Hough said that on Penet’s patent French creek is called Weteringhare Guentere, meaning a fallen fort and referring to an Oneida tradition of a fort they Me-rey-cha-wick is usually defined ee place, and was a part of Brooklyn. It was written Marychkenwikingh in 1637, and Ma- reckkawick in 1642, being at Red Hook in the 12th ward. Rutten- ber derived it from me, definite article, reckwa, sand, and ick, place. This is hardly satisfactory, and Tooker thought it erroneous, sup- posing that Merechkawink would be more correctly defined at his fortified house, like Zeisberger’s mechmauwikenk, a camp, or a similar word for a great gathering in his house. Wallabout bay was known as “the boght of Mareckawick.” |. esta Mer-i-to-wacks, variously written, was vu sed bys ae New England Indians for Long Island, meaning land of the periwinkle or ear- shell, the principal supply coming thence for making wampum. Mes-pa-ech-tes was a name for Maspeth kill in 1638, being 14 leagues from Wallabout bay. The land next to Mespatchis Neck - was patented in 1642. |Tele) NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Mo-e-ung, the beach at the east end of which the Makeopaca tract began. It may be derived from monaonk, an abundance of anything. Nar-ri-och has been defined the island by some, and was the name of Coney island. | Nay-ack means a poimt or angle, and appeared as Najack, now Fort Hamilton, in 1680. The sachem of Niocko (Nayack) certified to the sale of Coney island made in 1649. Land was sold at Nayeck or Naieck in 1652. Ni-eu-we-sings is equivalent to Neversink, to which some give the same meaning, here derived from naihaue, in the middle, and ing, place, alluding to its situation between Jamaica and Gravesend bays. The “English of Gravesend at Nieuwehings” were mentioned in 1664. O-jik’-ha-da-ge’-ga, salt water, is Morgan’s form of one Iroquois name for the ocean. Pek-ke-meck. The Indians of this place were mentioned in 1717. Rin-ne-gack-onck or Rennegaconck was at Wallabout bay, and was sold in 1637, the patent being given in 1641. It was bought by Gearge Rapalje. Tooker thought the name meant on the pleasant land. : Resk-ke-wack or Rechkewick was mentioned in Brooklyn in 1647 and 1652, and is an abbreviation of a name already given. Sa-po-rack-am was in the south part of Brooklyn, near Gowanus, in 1639 Tooker said it meant a cultivated field in lowland. It was also called Sapokanickan. Sas-si-an’s cornfields were called after him, his name meaning planter or sower. Vhey were near Gowanus. Personal names were sometimes given to places. . Se-wan-hac-ky was a name for Long Island in 1636, more prop- erly belonging to the eastern half. It does not mean Jand of shells, but land of loose or scattered shell beads, properly the black variety. Shans-co-ma-cocke was an island near Equendito. Wer-pos is rendered Warpoes, place of rabbits, but this is an uncertain definition. It was in the 1oth ward of Brooklyn. Wey-witt-spritt-ner was in the south port of Brooklyn, near Coney Island. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK IoL LEWIS COUNTY Da-ween-net, an otter, is Morgan’s name for Otter creek. The Oneida word for otter is towéne. Ga-ne’-ga-to-do, corn pounder, is his name for Deer river. In the Onondaga dialect the wooden pestle is ote-ha-tok’-wah. Ka-hu-ah’-go, great river, is Morgan’s name for Black river, and has been mentioned. Strictly it is the river, as surpassing others. Mohawk Hill has an introduced name, elsewhere defined. Moose river has the Indian name of that animal. It is derived from moosu, he trims or cuts smooth, from its habit of stripping the lower branches and bark from trees while feeding. Ne-ha-se’-ne, crossing on a stick of timber, is Morgan’s name for Beaver river. Oi-e-ka-ront-ne, trout river, has been given as another Indian name for Deer river. The Oneidas call the trout dodiahto, and the Onondaga name is nah-wan-hon-tah. A St Regis name seems used. | O-je’-quack, nut river, is Margan’s name for Indian river. The Onondaga word for nut is 0o-sook’-wah. Os-ce-o-la is the name of a town and village called after a noted Seminole chief. It has been translated black drink. O-swe-gatch’-ie is rendered O’-swa-gatch by Morgan, who says the meaning is lost. It has been defined black river. Te-ka’-hun-di-an’-do, clearing an opening, is Morgan’s name for Moose river. LIVINGSTON COUNTY When first known the Senecas lived mostly in Ontario county, but after the overthrow of the Hurons and Eries some returned to former homes in the Genesee valley, and gradually occupied all the western patt of New York. Though their villages were often removed to new sites their names sometimes went with them. Many of these will be found in the various journals of Sullivan’s campaign, but some of these were copied by soldiers from those kept by others. Ad-jus-te, Ad-jut-so, Ad-yut-ro are given in these journals as forms of one name of Conesus in 1779, applied to both the town and lake. Other forms are Ajulsa, Agusta, Adjutoa and Adjuton. Big Tree, a noted Seneca chief, lived at this place and favored the Americans, I02 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Adjutsa lake is on Lodge’s map, made at this time, and the name is defined: “ English the lake between the hills.” His definitions seem quite correct. Ajudishta is spear in the Onondaga dialect. Ca-i-a-di-on, a Seneca village of 1767, may be Caneadea, which would be south of this county. Ca-na-se-ra’-ga, is rendered Ga-nus’-ga-g0 or Ga-nos’-ga-go, among the milkweeds, by Morgan. He applied this to the creek and also to Dansville, where there was a Seneca village called Kanuskago, in colonial days. It will be observed that Morgan gave the word and meaning quite differently in Madison county, nor are the words primarily the same. In the life of Mary Jemison, the editor has notes on Caniskrauga creek, near Mount Morris, inter- preting it slippery elms, and saying there was a village of this name at Dansville.. French followed this definition. Judging from the Onondaga dialect this seems the more correct. Ca-na-wau-gus, fetid waters, a name for Avon Springs, was written Ga-no-wau-ges by Morgan, and was applied to the sur- rounding country. Canawagoris and Canawagoras were other forms in 1779. The name is retained in the town of Caledonia. ~ Ca-sa-wa-val-at-e-tah or Gagh-cheg-wa-la-hale was on the east side of the Canaseraga creek, near its mouth, and the name has many forms in the journals of Sullivan’s campaign. Fogg and Lodge are perhaps as reliable as any, but they had most names in the dialect of the Oneida guides. Major Fogg spoke of this as “Gohseolahulee (which signifies spear laid up).” On Lodge’s map it is “Cossawauloughley, English, the Spear lay’d up.” Among the forms in these journals are Gaghaheywarahera, Gaghehewarahare z miles from Genesee river, Gathtsegwarohare, Gessauraloughin, Gaghsuquilahery, Costeroholly and Kasawassahya. So differently do men hear and write. Doty gives the name.as .Gaw-she-gweh-oh, at the confluence of the Genesee river and Canaseraga creek. Gaw-she-gweh is a spear, and QO-she-gweh-ont is-a rattlesnake. There were many of these reptiles there, but the allusion may be to the point between the streams. This was the site of the earlier Geneseo. Che-nus-sio was a frequent form of Geneseo in colonial days, and it thus appeared in 1759. In 1757 it was Cenosio, but the Moravians wrote it Zonesschio in 1750, saying: “The river Zonesschio, from le —— “a ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 103 which the town derives its name, flows through it.’’ There is the usual variety in the journals of Sullivan’s campaign, but no one changes the meaning of beautiful valley. Che-non-da-nah of 1754 was written Che-nan-do-a-nes in L774. At that date and later it was called Little Beard’s town quite often, after its chief. On Pownall’s map it is on the west side of Genesee river, about 15 miles from Lake Ontario, which is too far north. At first it was east of the river. The name comes from the national Lieve the Senecas, Co-ne-sus is now the name of a creek, lake and town. Morgan gave Ga-ne-a-sos for the lake and outlet, place of nannyberries. A. Cusick defined it long strings of berries. Doty gives it as Gah’nyuh-sas, but places the name 1% mile south of the head of the lake, where sheepberries (Viburnum nudum) are abundant. The name is also said to have come from the old mode of scooping up fish at the outlet, but this lacks support. The variants of the alternate name of Adjuste have been given. In the journals of 1779 the name of the town also appears as Canexa, Canesaah, Canneh- sawes, Canough, Canaghsoos, Keneghses, Kanaghsas, Kagnegasas, Kanaghsaws, Kanieghsas, Kanegsas or Quicksea, Kaneysas or Yucksea, Yoxsaw and Yorkjough. Some are alternate names. Sullivan’s army encamped at Kanaghsaws, September 16, 1779. “This place, it is said, was commanded by a negro, who was titled Capt. Sunfish, a very bold, enterprising fellow.” It was also the home of Big Tree, who favored the Americans and tried to keep the Senecas neutral. The story goes that he saw the destruction of the place, and some of his companions told him that was how the Americans treated their friends. He replied that it was the common fortune of war, and that they could not distinguish between the property of friends and foes. There is no question as to his friendship, but he is commenly supposed to have taken part with his nation. While here one of Sullivan’s officers wrote: “At this town liv’d a very noted warrior called the Great Tree, who has made great pretensions of friendship to us & has been to Phyladelphia & to Genl Washingtons head Quarters since the war commenced & has received a number of Presents from Genl Washington & from Congress yet we suppose he is with Butler against us,” 104 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Con-hoc-ton river has its head in Stillwater. Morgan gives Ga-nak’-to as the Tuscarora form, meaning log im the water. Con-nect-xio, a village on Pouchot’s map east of the river, seems. the earlier Geneseo, but the name also strongly suggests Conesus, some forms of which it resembles. Da-non-ca-ri-ta-oui on Kitchin’s map, on the west side of Genesee river, and as this was after Lahontan’s date of the same name men- tioned by him, it may have been another place. In 1672, however, Father Garnier spoke of a Seneca chief who was called On-non-ken- ri-ta-oui, saying: “ he is the most distinguished chief of the Senecas.” He afterward called him Sho-non-ke-ri-ta-oui, and the town may have been named from him or his successor, as was often done. De-o'-na-ga-no, cold water, is Morgan’s name for Caledonia. Doty has it Dyu’-ne-ga-nooh, clear cold water, placing it on the northwest margin of the great spring at Caledonia. These springs were well known to the Iroquois and near them the abundant cal- careous tufa is much empioyed. The Rev. Samuel Kirkland men- tioned them in 1788, speaking of “ the magic spring as denominated by the Indians because its water was said to petrify aimost every- thing that obstructed its current. A pagan tradition prevailed, of an evil spirit having resided here in former times, bellowing with a horrid noise, and ejecting balls of liquid fire. The spring emptied into the Genesee, and its fountain was about 3 miles north of Kanawageas.” As in other similar cases no name indicating evil influences has come down to us, though such names doubtless ex- isted. De-o-nun’-da-ga-a, where the hill is near, was the name of Little Beard’s town according to Morgan. Doty has it Dyu-non-dah- ga’-eeh, steep hill creek, in the east part of Cuylerville. De-o-wes'-ta is now Portageville or a neck of land below it. De-yu'-it-ga’-oh, where the valley begins to widen, according to Doty, is a name for Squakie Hill, opposite Mount Morris. He had his name and meaning from Marshall. Morgan has Da-yo-it-ga-o, where the river comes out of the hills. Both definitions express the same general idea without being literal, and this is often the case. Dyu-do’-o-sot’, at the spring, is on the Douglass farm in Avon, 2 miles north of Livonia station and a few rods from the town line. It is at the source of Little Conesus or Gore brook, and the name is Te ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK IO5 pronounced De-o-dou-sote. Morgan gave it simply as’ De- o-de-sote, the spring, Indian pronunciation not being exact. This place is identified by Doty as the Gan-nou-na-ta of De Nonville, styled Gannondata im the act of possession. Belmont called it Ounenaba, which would be an Algonquin word if correctly given, but he probably intended the Iroquois name. Doty thought it the Keinthe of Greenhalgh. Viele termed it Kaunonada, and Lahontan Danoncaritarui, which is west of the Genesee on Kitchin’s map. Marshall placed it 2 miles southeast of East Avon and thought it might be Gannounata. Its identification will not now be discussed. [See Ontario county]. Dyu-hah-gaih, the current bites the bank, or eats 1t away, is Doty’s name for a former Oneida village on the Genesee. Some Oneidas and Tuscaroras espoused the royal cause. Ga-hah-dae-ont-hwah, the hemlock was poured out; i. e. the fine leaves of the tree or a drink made from them. Doty gave this as one name of Squakie Hill. Morgan wrote it Ga-neh’-da-on-tweh, where hemlock was spilled, applying it to Moscow or an Indian village there. Gah-ni-gah’-dot, the pestle stands there, was a recent village near Kast Avon. Ga-ne-o-de-ya, clear small lake, is Doty’s name for the great spring at Caledonia. This name is usually translated handsome lake, though it has also a reference to greatness. Gan-nou-na-ta, an early Seneca town already wetiatea and usually identified with Keinthe. It has been placed in the town of Avon and also at the village of Lima. Ga-non-da-seeh, new towm, near Moscow, was a resort for pigeon shooting but was not occupied in the winter. Ga-nus-ga-go, among the milkweeds, has already been mentioned as Morgan’s name for a Seneca village at Dansville. He makes it equivalent to the Seneca Canaseraga. Ga-on-do-wa-nuh, big tree, was a Seneca village in Leicester, 2 miles west of the river. Morgan made it Ga-un-do’-wa-neh, or big tree, on a hill a mile north of Cuylerville. French has the meaning from an immense oak on the river bank near Geneseo, It was a favorite personal name. 106 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Gar-dow or Gardeau should be Ga-da’-o, bank in front, according to Morgan. Marshall and Doty wrote it Ga-dah’-oh, meaning a bluff. The tract was in Livingston and Wyoming counties, and was reserved for Mary Jemison, the White Woman. In the account of her life it is said that her Indian husband did not like his nick- name of Gardeau, and that the land was not called from him but from containing a hill known as Kautam. This is misspelled, like many other names in the book, and should be Kautaw. This ex- planation was given: “Kutam . . .. signifies up and down, or down and up, and is applied to a hill that you ascend and descend in passing; or to a valley.”’ This is not satisfactory. Gaw-she-gweh-oh, spear laid up, has already been noticed under Casawavalatetah. Another imperfect form is Gagh-a-hey-wa-ra- he-ra. Gen-e-see or Gen-e-se-o, beautiful valley, is a popular Indian name, at first written in many ways and now applied to many places. Most New York cities and villages, west of Albany, have a Genesee street, so great became its fame through Sullivan’s campaign, and so rapid was its settlement soon after. All roads led there for a. long time. Spafford said: “Genesee, in the language of the In- digenes of this region is formed from their name for Pleasant Valley, brt I know not what was the aboriginal name.” It was probably the same, but it attracted no attention till their later villages were gilt.) 7" Morgan said: “It is worthy of remark that the root of the word Genesee was the name of the valley and not of the river, the latter deriving its name from the former. Gen-mnis-he-yo, signifies ‘ the beautiful valley, a name most fitly bestowed.” Mr George H. Harris said: “Genesee is the modern form of Gen-nus-hee-o, bean- tiful valley. The term originally referred to the neighborhood of the Seneca towns near Fall brook, but was recognized as applicable to all the ‘ pleasant open valley,’ between Mount Morris and the rapids of Sovth Rochester.” Doty made it Jo-nis-hi-yuh or Geneseo, the full name being De-gah-chi-nos-hi-yooh, beautiful valley, but he did not say that Degah, at the, is but a locative prefix. Pouchot called it Sonnechio, and the Moravians Zonesshio, David Cusick placed the Kahkwah battle there. In the journals of Sullivan’s campaign it is called Jenessee, Canisee, Chenisee, Chenussio or ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 107 Beautiful Valley, and other slightly varying names. In early days the stream was often termed the Little Seneca river. Ho-ne-oye creek, finger lying, is on the east line of the county, having its name from the lake and town. - “Kanuskago, the Door of the Five Nations,’ was at Dansville and first mentioned in 1756. The Mohawks kept the eastern and the Senecas the western door of the Long House. The name often appears in colonial history and has been already noticed. Kenon- skegon is Pouchot’s form of this name about the same time, but this would mean an empty house, and this would not be appropriate for an important town. Kan-va-gen, a Seneca village on Pouchot’s map, seems Cana- waugus. Ka-yen-ge-de-ragh-te was mentioned in the Revolutionary War as a village about to miles from an unnamed Seneca town. Its location is uncertain and it may have been Karathyadirha. Ke-int-he was first mentioned by Greenhalgh in 1677, and was near the line of Livingston and Ontario counties, having been as- signed to both. It had other names, but its own survives in the Bay of Quinté, in Canada. 3 _ Ke-sha-qua-or Coshaqua creek has its name from gah-she-gweh, a spear. \Ka-sa-wa-sa-hy-a, the first of the Genesee towns, was near this in 17709. Ko-ho-se-ra-ghe, a Seneca village of 1687, may be Canaseraga, but it appears elsewhere, as might be expected. As here written the word would mean winter in Mohawk, but not in Seneca. ° Little Seneke river was a name often given to the Genesee to distinguish it from the Seneca river farther east. Lima is said to be a corruption, by the Indians or Spaniards, of the aboriginal South American word Rimac. Na-ga-noose, clear running water, the outlet of the great Cale- donia spring, is derived from ogh-ne-ka-nos, water. No-ehn-ta was a name used by the Moravians in 1750 for Hem- lock lake and outlet. In their hurried journey they may have mis- taken this for the true name of O-neh-da, hemlock spruce, from the abundance of this tree there. Marshall approaches the Moravian form, calling it Nah’-daeh, hemlock, from o-nah-dah, hemlock, and ga-ah’, it is upon. 108 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Nun-da is Nun-da-o, hilly, according to Morgan. Doty gives it as O’-non-da’-oh, where many hills come together, which is much the same. The village was 2 miles nearer the river than the present village of Nunda. Earlier it was called Nundow and Nundey _ Though this definition seems sound Spafford questioned it for some good reasons. A Seneca hunter told him in 1817: “That this Nunda was an attempt of the Yankees to preserve the Indian sound of the name they had given to the rich alluvial mold of this country, sig- nifying potato ground, a name they applied to lands of this descrip- tion above the falls.” There is much plausibility in this, as School- craft gives ononnuhda as the Seneca word for potato, while Gal- latin’s is ononenundaw. ‘This seems the place mentioned by Proctor as Nondas in 1791, and which he thought 8 miles from Squakie Hill. O-ha’-di is a name given by Morgan to Geneseo or a village near there, meaning trees burned. Doty wrote it Oh-ha-daih, burnt trees; 1. e., those which had been girdled. O-ha’-gi, crowding the bank, was a Tuscarora village on the Genesee, mentioned by Morgan. It suggests the Oneida village re- corded by Doty and the name seems the same. O-he-gech-rage was the name by which the Moravians called Conesus lake in 1750. . O-neh’-da, the hemlock, is Morgan’s name for Hemlock lake and outlet. In Cayuga it is De-o-neh’-dah, with the same meaning. Marshall called is Nah’-daeh. O-ne-o'-ta-de appears on Pouchot’s map for the same lake. Ou-nen-a-ba is said by Doty to have been Belmont’s name for Gannounata in 1687. It is probably the latter name misspelled. As given it suggests an Algonquin word, having one labial sound. Quicksea, a name for Conesus in 1779, seems the same as Yucksea. Sho-no’-jo-waah-geh, big kettle, is Doty’s name for Mount Morris. He said it was so called by the Indians from a copper still, or large kettle, used there by the whites in making whisky. Marshall’s note is: ‘“Sho-noh’-jo-waah-geh ‘At General Morris’s.’ The General was called by this name, without the suffix geh, which denotes locality.” Morgan said that So-no’-jo-wau-ga was the name of Big Kettle, a Seneca chief who lived there. There were several chiefs who had this favorite name. Sin-non-do-wae-ne was a Seneca castle in 1720, and had its name ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Tog from the people of the great or many hills. This is not the usual form. Sja-unt was the farthest Seneca castle in 1700, and may be a contraction of a common name. Ska-hase’-ga-o, once a long creek, is Morgan’s name for the village of Lima, where a Seneca town once stood. Marshall and Doty differ but slightly, making it Sga’-his-ga-aah, it was a long creek. From Hemlock lake to the. Genesee river, the stream on which Lima is midway, is yet a long creek. Son-nont-ou-an is the usual French form of the name of a castle and of the Seneca nation. It has many variants, and means the people of the great hills. Son’-yea is 4 miles southeast of Mont Morris, and the name has been defined burning sun and hot valley, both apparently without foundation, It is quite likely to have come from the name of Soneage or Captain Snow, otherwise Soyeawa; or it may be from son-he, thou are living there, as a favorite dwelling place. Squa’-kie Hill is in Leicester, near the village of Mount Morris, and is said to have had this name from the Squatehegas, who lived there and who may have been a remnant of the Kahkwahs, adopted by the Senecas. David Cusick said they were “a powerful tribe past aicmianks Of the Genesee river.” After they were subdued “a remnant of the Squawkeihows were allowed to remain in the country and became vassals to the Five Nations after the conquest. ‘The government ordered the Senecas to settle the country and to build forts on the Genesee river, so as to keep the Squawkhaws in subjec- tion.” The place has other names already given, relating to local features. Te-ga-ron-hi-es appears on Kitchin’s map of 1756 as a village on the west side of Genesee river. Lahontan and Hennepin mentioned a Seneca chief of that name, after whom the town may have been called, but when they wrote all the Seneca towns were east of the river. Tus-ca-ro-ra, shirt wearers, is the name of a village now in Mount Morris. : U-ta-hu’-tan was one of the names of Gawshegwehoh. Yox-saw, Yuck-sea, and York-jough were among the names given to Conesus in 17709. IIo NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Young-haugh was described as being in the open woods of which it was the name in 1779, and f1 miles west of the Indian village just named, but it seems the same word, perhaps given to a large tract of land. | MADISON COUNTY Nearly all this county was in the original Oneida territory, but for a long time they occupied only the southern part, leaving a broad space between them and the Mohawks, which it required several days to pass. When the Tuscaroras came north they were assigned all the territory between the higher hills and Oneida lake in one direction, and reaching from Oneida to Chittenango creek in the other. Near each of these streams the Tuscaroras had a large town, with smaller ones intervening. The names preserved are mostly in the Oneida and Onondaga dialects. Some Algonquin tribes also found a refuge here, but they have left no names of their own. Ah-gote’-sa-ga-nage, where the Stockbridges live, refers to a people adopted by the Oneidas and given a home. The name given refers merely to a fact, its meaning being lost. Ah-wa’-gee, perch lake, is Morgan’s name for Cazenovia lake and village. Variants of this will be given. Ca-na-das-se-o-a is on a creek flowing into Oneida lake about midway, and not far east of Canassaraga Castle, on Sauthier’s map. Accounts of travelers would place it but little west of Oneida creek in 1752. It may have been removed. A. Cusick defined this as a village spread out, somewhat as butter is spread on bread. It was a Tuscarora town, and these had wide streets and ample room. I am inclined to think this a corruption of Ganatisgoa, the name by which the Moravians called the most easterly Tuscarora town. Ca-na-se-ra’-ga was a name for Cazenovia lake for quite a time, and it thus appears in the act incorporating the village. Ca-na-se-ra’-ga creek and village are Ka-na’-s0-wa’-ga, several strings of beads with a string lying across, according to Morgan and Seaver. The Onondagas give the same meaning, and the word may allude to some special ceremonial use of wampum. Kanaghseragy was the Tuscarora castle in 1756. The Moravians wrote it Ganoch- sorage a little before that time, but the sound has been quite uni- ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Lied (pl formly retained, and the present form is much nearer the original than the one used in Livingston county. The hills as well as the waters were once known by this name. On some early treaties and maps it appears as Canassaderaga creek, but the usage of the word has been remarkably uniform. One erroneous definition has been big elk horn. Gansevoort’s men came there from Sullivan’s army, September 23, 1779: “Arrived at Canasaraga, a handsome village & capital of the Tuscarora tribe.” Ca-na-sto-ta is given by Morgan as Ka-ne-to-ta, pine tree stand- ing alone, while another derivation has been made from kniste, a group of pines, and stota, standing still. The following statement is trom Mrs Hammond’s history of Madison county: “ Captain Per- kins repaired one of the blockhouses, which stood on an eminence near where Dr Jarvis now lives built on an addition, and moved in Not far from Capt. Perkins’ house stood the cluster of pines, from which it is said, Canastota derived its name.” In the same his- tory “ It is said that the name ‘ Canastota,’ is derived from the Indian word ‘ Kniste,’ signifying ‘cluster of pines,’ and ‘stota,’ meaning * still, silent, motionless,’ which has yet greater significance. The lands were low, the stream sluggish. To the swamp north of the village the Indians gave the name of ‘Still Waters.’ Col. Caldwell remarked (as given in Judge Barlow’s sketch) ‘I have many times heard the Indians bid their dogs be still by saying, ‘stota! stota!’ or ‘be still! be still!’ Undoubtedly, both ideas, that of the ‘cluster of pines’ and the ‘still waters,’ are intended to be conveyed in the word Canastota.’ ”’ Barber and Howe mentioned part of this interpretation: ‘““The village takes its name from a cluster of pine trees that united their Undoubtedly is a strong word to use. branches over the creek which passes through the center of the village and bears its name, called in the native dialect of the Oneidas, Knistee.”” David Cusick also defined Kaw-na-taw-te-ruh as pineries, or pine woods, in another place, and the reference to pines seems clear. The Onondagas, however, knew Canastota as Kanosta, frame of a house, from their admiration of the first one built there. The resemblance of this word to, Knistee is also plain, and the frame of a house is but a cluster of timbers. Zeisberger has Zanaejatote as the Onondaga word for frame, which is more I12 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM like Canastota than the word Knistee. Bruyas defined Gannastout, to set the poles of a cabin. Ca-nagh-ta-ragh-ta-ragh was given by Mrs Hammond as a name for the vicinity of the Oneida Stone in Stockbridge, which she was | inclined to identify, with Cusick’s Kaw-na-taw-te-ruh, or pineries. That place was too far south, though the resemblance is naturally suggestive. The name is almost identical with that of Dean’s creek in Oneida county. The stone mentioned is now in a cemetery in Utica. Che-nan-go river. The head waters of this are in this county. Chit-te-nan-go creek is rendered Chu-de-naang’ by Morgan, where the sun shines out. Sylvester defines it river owing north, as all the neighboring streams do. There is no good derivation for this. Another derivation is still weaker, where the waters divide and run north. They unite and flow in that direction. A. Cusick thought the meaning of one form might be marshy place, the stream passing many miles through lowlands before reaching Oneida lake. On a map of 1825 it is called Chitening, much like Morgan’s form. Spafford gave it Chitteningo, and in land treaties it is Chittilingo. In early days it was called both Tuscarora and Canaseraga creek. Major John Ross thus mentioned it in his expedition in October, 1781: “On the 11th I left Oswego and proceeded to Oneida lake as far as Canasarago creek, where I left some provisions and a guard.” The Indians now know it as O-wah-ge-nah, or perch creek. Da-ude’-no-sa-gwa-nose, roundhouse, is Morgan’s name for Hamilton. De-ose-la-ta’-gaat, where the cars go fast, is his name for Oneida. The word has a fresh significance since a Pullman porter said his train did not even hesitate there. En-ne-yut’-te-ha’-ge was Van Curler’s name for Oneida Castle in 1634, when it was east of Mannsville, the first three syllables stand- ing for Oneida. Other names were included in a song which he then heard. Ga-na-tis-go-a, big village, a Tuscarora town first mentioned by the Moravians in 1752. It was the most easterly of their towns, and the name was afterward contracted to Sganatees. In this form it is strongly suggestive of a long lake, but the identity of the names is certain in spite of the changed form, the adjective being dropped ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 113 from the end. The Moravians give the only account of this town, which was two hours west of Old Oneida. Ga-no’-a-lo’-hale, head on a pole, the name of the latest Oneida Castle, has been applied to Oneida lake from its proximity. This favorite name was very variable in recorded forms. It is Ga-no’- wi-ha in Onondaga, and Ga-no’-a-o-ha in Mohawk. | Ga-noch-so-ra-ge, now Canaseraga, was often mentioned by the Moravians as the western Tuscarora town. Goi-en-ho was a name for Oneida lake in 1655, fener fiver ap- pearing as a stream issuing from it. The word means a crossing place, possibly alluding to the passage of the lake in canoes or on the ice. In that case necessity might appear: the lake where they must cross. It is quite probable, however, that the allusion is to the ford or ferry at Brewerton, when, according to Iroquois custom it would be the jake at the crossing place. “Hoh-wah-ge-neh (Onondaga) O-wah-ge-ha-gah (Oneida). Literally, the lake where the yellow perch swim, or yellow perch lake,” is J. V. H. Clark’s account of the name of Cazenovia lake. Both Oneidas and Onondagas have assured me of its essential cor- > rectness. Of course the word yellow does not enter into the com- bination, the word used specifying a well known fish, thus dis- tinguished by Clark from the gray perch or pike. In his Gazetteer for 1813 Spafford speaks of Cazenovia lake “called by the Indians Hawhaghinah, and sometimes by the English Canaseraga.” Kaw-na-taw-te-ruh. In his account of the Six Nations David Cusick said they traveled westward from the Mohawk river and came “‘to a creek which was named Kaw-na-taw-te-ruh, i. e. pineries. The second family was directed to make their residence near the creek, and the family was named Ne-haw-re-tah-go, 1. e. big tree, now Oneidas, and likewise their language was altered.” Big Tree is the council name of the Oneidas. He added a note: “The creek now branches off the Susquehanna river at the head generally called Col. Allen’s lake, 10 miles south of the Oneida Castle.’ The Pineries are now the Pine Woods in Eaton, but he should have said Colonel Leland’s lake instead of Allen’s. Ne-wa-gegh-koo, an old name of the bay at the southeast angle of Oneida lake, mentioned in a treaty of 1798. A. CuSick inter- preted this where I ate heartily. There was a recent Oneida village II4 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM there for a time, and the lake abounded with fish and the shores with game. - O-na-wy-ta, spring of water, is a name I furnished for Hatch’s lake near West Eaton. “The village of Ohiokea, situated west of Oneida creek,” was mentioned by David Cusick. This would be place of fruit. On-ei-da lake, valley and creek. This county was the early home of the Oneidas, or people of the stone, as the name signifies. A few linger there yet. The name was written Ononjote in 1645, and has many and great variations. It will be more fully considered under Oneida county, though most of the famous Oneida stones were here. O-ris’-ka-ny is often Orisca in treaties and will appear more at length in Oneida county. It means nettles. Ot’-se-lic river rises in this county, where French translates it a capful. O-vir-ka, in the treaty of 1811, is evidently a mistake for Oriska. O-wah-ge’-nah is one form of the name of Cazenovia lake. S’ganatees, the name of a Tuscarora town in 1752, was contracted from Ganatisgoa. Sca-ni-a-do-ris, long lake, was the name of Madison lake in the land sale of 1811. This line began “at the west end of the Scania- doris or the Long lake, which is at the head of one of the branches of Ovirka creek.” David Cusick told a story of this spot, the name of which must not be confused with the same name elsewhere. A party from Ohiokea “encamped near the lake Skonyatales; one morning while they were in the camp a noise broke out in the lake; a man was sent immediately to see the tumult; he saw a great bear on the bank rolling down stones and logs; the monster appeared to be in a great rage; a lion came out of the lake and suddenly fell upon the bear, a severe contest ensued, in the meantime the bear was beaten and was compelled to leave the bank, the next day the men went in search of the bear ; they found the bear; one of the fore legs was so heavy that two men could not lift but a hands high.” Ska-wais’-la, a@ point made by bushes, is Morgan’s name for Lenox. Te-‘lir-o-quen, Te-chir-o-quen and Tsi-ro-qui are variants of an ca e ‘ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Tas eatly Mame of Oneida lake, as used by the French. It.refers to something white, and will be treated later. Ti-ach-soch-ra-to-ta, place of white cedars, was a Tuscarora town in 1752, east of Canaseraga. Part of the word suggests Cana- stota. Ti-och-run’-gwe, a valley, was a Tuscarora village of 1752. Ti-ough-ni-o-ga river had a branch here. In 1767 Sir William Johnson wrote: “I met the Indians at Tus- carora creek, in Oneida lake.” This was Chittenango creek. MONROE COUNTY A-0-we-gwa, a river mentioned by Hennepin, about 80 miles east of Niagara, seems the Genesee, and the name is equivalent to Owego, with the same meaning, where the valley widens, as it does at Mount - Morris. Chi-li, an introduced name for a town, is said to be a Peruvian word meaning land of snow. An English pun might be suspected, but it is thus given in Webster’s dictionary. Ga’-doke-na, place of minnows, is Morgan’s name for Salmon creek in Parma. Gan-da-chi-o-ra-gon is mentioned in the Relation of 1672, and is placed at Lima, being the same as Keinthe. Tanochioragon is La Salle’s name for this. Gan-nou-na-ta is the same place. Ga-nye’-o-dat-ha, a short distance up Irondequoit creek, was De Nonville’s landing place according to Marshall. Ga’-sko-sa-ga, at the falls, is Morgan’s name for Rochester. Gas- konchiagon or Gaskonchiagou was a frequent early name for the lower part.of the Little Seneca or Genesee river, alluding to the falls. It was also one frequent name of Oswego Falls and will be found elsewhere. From this came Tsinontchiouagon for the mouth of the Genesee on early maps. Charlevoix described the lower part of the river in 1721, regretting that he knew nothing of the falls till he had passed the place. He said: “ This river is call Cascon- chiagon, and is very narrow and shallow at its discharge into the lake. A little higher it is 240 feet in breadth, and it is affirmed that there is water enough to float the largest ships. Two leagues from its mouth you are stopped by a fall, which seems to be about 60 feet high, and 240 feet broad ; a musket shot above this you find a second 116 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM of the same breadth, but not so high by a third; and % league higher still a third, which is full 100 feet high, and 360 feet broad.” The name was written Caskonchagon in 1755 and Kaskonchiagou in 1756. Morgan gave Ga-ské-sa-go-wa as the Onondaga name of Rochester but this means great falls. George T. Harris gave an interesting summary, as follows: | The Seneca word for waterfall is Gah-sko-sa-deh. It has several forms of application. Collectively all the falls in Rochester would be termed Gah-sko-sa-deh-ne-o, or many falls. If we wish to say “at the falls,’ the form would be Gaht-sko-sa-go. Each distinct section of the river had its descriptive title. From the State dam in Rochester to Court street it was Gah-na-wan-deh, a rough stream or rapids. The upper fall, once located where the Erie canal aque- duct now crosses the river, was Gah-sko-so-ne-wah, or small falls. The fall north of the N. Y. C. Railroad bridge was Gah-sko-so-wa- neh, or great falls. The lower fall was called Gah-sko-sah-go, under or below the falls. . . The primitive form was Gas-kon-cha-gon, another form of Gah-sko-sah-deh. Ge-ne-see river, beautiful valley. Gi-ni-sa-ga, im the valley, is Allen’s creek near Irondequoit bay. Gweh’-ta-a-ne-te-car-nun-do-teh, red village, is Morgan’s name for Brockport. Ho-ne-o'-ye falls and creek. The name signifies finger lying, but properly belongs to the lake and an early town near it. The falls have a distinct name given below. I-ron’-de-quoit has many forms, applying to the bay but not to the creek, except in the sense of being at the bay. Morgan gave the name of Neo-da-on-da-quat, meaning simply a bay, which comes short of the full sense. In his geographical scheme of the Iroquois territory the word differs in spelling and accent from that in his list of names, but not essentially. Kaniatarontaquat, used in 1684, is quite literal. Charlevoix described it as a beautiful place and called it the bay of the Tsonnonthouans or Senecas. The Onondagas called it Cheorontok, and in a journal of 1759 it appears as Nidenindequeat. On the Jesuit map of 1665 it is Andiatarontawat, sometimes incor- rectly qvoted as Andiatarontagot. In his Gazetteer of 1813 Spafford has a brief note on the name, saying: ““The Indian name of this Bay is Teoronto; which signifies in the dialect of the Onondagas almost lake; and these people still persist in that name.” This is a good ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Le definition of one of the above forms, and the word may be compared with Cheorontok. Mr Spafford, however, was not satisfied with this, and in a later edition he said: The Teoronto bay, on Lake Ontario, merits more particular notice, if for no other reason than to speak of Gerundegut, Ironde- quoit, and Irondequot, names by which it was also known. The Indians call it Teoronto, a sonorous and purely Indian name, too good to be supplanted by such vulgarisms as Gerundegut, or Iron- dequot. . . Teoronto, or Tche-o-ron-tok, perhaps rather nearer the Indian pronunciation, is the place where the waves breathe and die, or gasp and expire. Let a person of as much discernment as these “ savages,’ watch the motion of the waters in this bay, facing the n., after a storm on the lake, or a vigorous gale, and he will admire the aptitude of the name. This is ingenious and delightful, but does not apply to the early and present name of the bay. There was a Toronto on the shore in Orleans county, but none here, and Harris says Spafford had his information from Mississaga Indians. Marshall said Irondequoit was a Mohawk and not a Seneca name, and that it meant a jam of foodwood. It is difficult to sustain this meaning. He added: “The Seneca name is O-’nyiu’-da-on’-da-gwat, and means a bay or cove; literally a turning out or going aside of the lake; composed of Ga-nyiu-daeh, Jake, and O-da-gwah, it turns out or goes aside. The name given by De Nonville (Ganniataron- tagouat) is the same in the Mohawk dialect.”’ This is a sound state- ment. A few early forms may be added, as Irondegatt and Jeron- dokat in 1687, Oniadarondaquat in 1701, Jerondoquitt, Ierondoquet and Thereondequat in 1720, and Rundigut in 1799. Notice should also be taken of an exhaustive paper on the name of doreno, by Gene |. 5. Clark, in the archeological report of Ontario, Canada, for 1899. He derives this from the name of Irondequoit bay, as signifying a bay, door, or entrance into a country, showing that the name of Toronto is contained in this as given by De Lam- berville in 1684. To show this more clearly he retains the spelling but divides the word into Kania-Taronto-Gouat. This will appear in other forms. He quotes with approval O’Callaghan’s definition : “Literally an opening into or from a lake; an inlet or bay; from Kaniatare, a lake, and Hotontogouan, to open.’ The references to 118 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Pownall’s name of Lake Champlain are good points in this paper, — and he considers Irondequoit as thus meaning a door of the country, and Toronto a derivative. } Ke-int-he, a Seneca town of 1677. This name was also given to a Cayuga village of the same period, on the Bay of Quinte’ in Canada. ) Ne-a’-ga Wa--a-gwen-ne-yu, Niagara lake footpath is a Seneca name given by Morgan for the trail near Lake Ontario. O’-at-ka, an opening, is his name for Scottsville, and it is also applied to Allen’s creek in Genesee county. O-hu-de-a-ra is a Seneca name for Lake Ontario, according to some, but this seems doubtful. O-neh’-chi-geh, long ago, is Morgan’s name for Sandy creek. Sgo-sa-ist-hoh, where the swell dashes agaist the precipice, is applied by Harris to a rift on Irondequoit creek, above the dugway mills. Marshall wrote it Sgoh’-sa-is’-thah, with the same place and meaning. The first division is best. Sko’-sa-is-to, falls rebounding from an obstruction, is Morgan’s name for Honeoye Falls. Ta-e-ga-ron-di-es, visited by La Mothe and Hennepin in 1678, was Totiakton, and was called Thegarondies by Lahontan in 1687. ° | To-ti-ak’-ton, a Seneca village mentioned by Greenhalgh in 1677, was on an abrupt bend of Honeoye creek, and had its name from its situation, the word meaning bend or bending. Greenhalgh called it Tiotohatton, and said it “is near the river Tiottehatton, which sig- nifies bending.” Morgan gave it as Da-yo-de-hok-to, a bended creek. Doty wrote it Totiakto, following Marshall. The French sometimes made it Totiakton, but called the last Seneca castle de- stroyed in 1687, Theodehacto. It had then been moved to a site west of Honeoye Falls. The Seneca chief Blacksmith gave it the name of De-yu’-di-haak’-do, the bend. This was the Mission of‘la Concepcion, often called Sonnontouan by the Jesuits. It is doubtful whether it was ever so called by the Senecas, as this meant the great hull, being their national name and not suited to either site. Wah-gah-ah-yeh, the old fort, was the Seneca name for an early earthwork at Handford’s landing in Rochester. Harris said the full descriptive name would be Twah-dah-a-la-ha-la, or fort on a hill. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK : 119 MONTGOMERY COUNTY All the early Mohawk towns of the historic period in New York are in this county, three earlier ones lying north and west. The Mahican boundary line followed the hilltops east of Schoharie creek and near the line of Albany county, and at one time the western Mohawk boundary was at Little Falls. The sites of the towns were eften changed, and several names might be given to one, or some small village might have none on record. In a few instances the name followed the town in its removals. A-dri-u-cha or A-dri-u-tha is a name applied by W. Max Reid to Buttermilk falls near Cranesville and to the vicinity. There were no Mohawk towns apparently as far east as this, but the name has been connected with that of Adriochten, principal chief of the first Mohawk castle in 1634, that being then west of Schoharie creek, while Cranesville is far to the east. His name might be derived trom ateriatha, to be valiant. A-ha-rig-do-wa-nigh-an-igh was a name for Timmerman’s creek in 1754. : 3 3 An-da-ra-gue or Andaraque, the town where De Tracy caused proclamation to be made, October 17, 1666, of taking. possession of this Mohawk fort and four others, with all the lands around them. The name is contracted from Teandarague, often written Teon- doroge. It is closely related to the name of Ticonderoga, lacking only the prefix. ) An-ni-es or Agniers, people of the flint. There are other French forms of the national name of the Mohawks, which was not that by which they are popularly known: Anniegue’ was a name for their country. ee . oes oe As-ser-u-e was the first castle and that of the Turtles in 1644, according to Megapolensis. It was a little west of Schoharie creek, and the name was a variant of another. It might refer to good axes owned there, but more probably to putting something into the water, to cross the creek or river. At-he-dagh-que was a place at St Johnsville in 1733. Ca-daugh-ri-ty, steep banks, or perpendicular wall. On some patents it is Ka-da-ro-de, giving a broad sound to the second syl- lable. Sauthier’s map has it Cadaredie, on both sides of Aries kill. Boyd erroneously derived it from canada, village, and oquari, bear. Simms called it a landslide on Schoharie creek, in the town of I20 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Florida, and added: “‘About 2 miles up the Schoharie from the Mohawk, the eastern shore terminates with a bold bluff to the stream, which originated the Indian Ca-daugh-ri-ta, meaning steep bank or perpendicular wall. The aboriginal name still attaches to_ this locality.”’ Ca-ha-ni-a-ga was mentioned, as the first town on the river in 1077. Though this suggests the national name it was intended for Caugh-na-wa-ga, on the rapids. Fast Canada creek has other Indian names. Ca-na-ge-re may be the later Canagora in another place, being the second castle and south of the river in 16034. It may be derived from Gannagare, a great pole. It was west of some great flats and was also called Wetdashet by Van Curler. Ca-na-go-ra was on the north side of the river in 1677, and was the Banagiro of 1644 (an error for Kanagiro), the castle of the Bears. The French gave this the name of Gandagaro in 1669. At first sight it suggests a large village as a meaning, but this can not be sustained. Bruyas, however, says of one of his Mohawk words, “ Ganniagwari, a she bear. This is the name of the Mohawk,” and a word derived from this may well have been applied to a town peopled by the Bear clan. It seems the same town as the last in a new situation. Ca-na-jo-ha-rie is rendered Ga-na-jo-hi-e by Morgan, and defined washing the basin. This should be kettle, which the first three syl- lables signify. Mr Morgan made a-note on his interpretation: “In the bed of the Canajoharie creek there is said to be a basin, several feet in diameter, with a symmetrical concavity, washed out in the rock. Hence the name Ca-na-jo’-ha-e. One would naturally have expected to have found the Indian village upon this creek, instead of the Ot-squa-go.”” There was an Indian village just west cf{ the creek, but he mistook the location of the Canajoharie of King Hendrick’s day, which was at Indian Castle in Danube, and not at Fort Plain. There may have been several towns of the name. Spafford said: ‘ This name is of Indigene origin. Canajoharie, as spoken by the Mohawk Indians, signifies the pot or kettle that washes itself. The name was first applied to a whirlpool at the foot of one of the falls of the creek that now bears the name.” French said that the name of the town was “ Canajoxharie in the act of ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 121 incorporation. Indian name, Ga-na-jo-hi-e, said to signify ‘a kettle- shaped hole in the rock, or ‘the pot that washes itself,’ and refers te a deep hole worn in the rock at the foot of the falls.” Perhaps the best early account is that of Professor Dwight, writ- ten about a century since: We all visited the Canajoharoo, (so the word is spelt by Mr Kirkland), or great boiling pot, as it is called by the Six Nations. This pot is a vast cavity in a mass of limestone, forming the bed HimimMemniiieesiteam to which it gives its mame, . . When the water is high, it pours furiously down the ledge of the same rock, crossing the stream just above, into the Canajoharoo, and causing it to boil with a singular violence, and to exhibit the appearance of a caldron, foaming with vehement agitation over its brim. Whatever the origin or connection there is no doubt as to the general correctness of the interpretation. In his early list of Mo- hawk words Bruyas had Gannatsiohare, to wash the kettle. The Canajorha of 1677, on the north side of the Mohawk, suggests this name. In 1700 the middle castle had the name, but it eventually belonged to the most western of all, and to the lands around. It was written Canaedsishore or Canijoharie in 1700, and Connat- chocari by the French in 1757. Ca-na-jor-ha was a village on the north side of the river in 1677. Ca-ni-yeu-ke or Teyeondarago was the lowest Mohawk castle in 1756. The first word may be a corruption of the national name. In 1810 Dr Samuel Mitchill said he was informed by John Bleecker, the Indian interpreter, an Oneida chief and others, that Canneoganaka lonita’'de was their name for the Mohawk river. A. Cusick defined this small continuing sky. This might refer to the small but continuous reflection of the sky in the water through the trees. The first part of this name also suggests the national name of Canniengas or Mohawks. Can-ni-un-gaes, possessors of the flint, was a name for the Mo- hawks. Ca-no-ho-go was a name for the third Mohawk castle in 1700, being an abbreviation of Decanohoge. Ca-no-wa-ro-de was a small village west of the first castle in Noe, aid on the south side of the river, as all villages of that date Were. * Caugh-na-wa-ga is written Ga-na-wa’-da, on the rapids, by Mor- 122 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM gan, who gives it also as Ga-no’-wau-ga, which on the whole is bet- ter. In 1667 Bruyas spoke of the first Mohawk castle as Ganda- wagué and there Jogues was killed. In 1674 Kaghnewage was also mentioned as the first castle. The more recent location was at_ Fonda, where the name was applied to a large tract of land. Spaf- ford said: “Caughnawaga, it is well known, was once an Indian village, a principal town of the Mohawk Indians. The name sig- nifies a coffin, which it receives from the circumstance of there being, in the river opposite that place, a large black stone, (still to be seen) resembling a coffin, and projecting from the surface at low water.’ The Rev. John Taylor (1802) defined this as cook the kettle, probably thinking of Canajoharie. Gallatin derived it from Caghnuhwohherleh, a rapid. J. R. Simms objected to interpreting Caughnawaga at the rapids, but forgot that the village of this name was not always at one spot. He said: “It meant, literally,—stone in the water. In the river, opposite to the ancient village of Caughnawaga, and, perhaps, 25 feet from the southern or Fulton- ville shore is a large boulder, which is the last stone seen when the water is rising, and after a freshet, the first one visible when the water is falling.” This seems the stone alluded to in the name Cayadutta. It is sufficient to say that the name followed the town in its removals, could not have referred to this stone, and was used before the Indians knew much of coffins. When some of the Mo- hawks removed to the rapids near Montreal they took the old name as an appropriate one for their new home, where it still remains. Caugh-ne-was-sa was placed by Schoolcraft in the Mohawk val- ley, but.it does not otherwise appear. He may have meant the pre- ceding name. Ca-wa-o-ge or Na-wa-a-ge was a village east of the fourth castle in 1634. Van Curler often gave two names to the Mohawk towns. Ca-ya-dut-ta creek, stone standing out of the water, flows through the town of Mohawk. Simms says this means muddy creek, but this is the definition of another name applied to a stream. Chuc-te-nun-da has been erroneously interpreted two sisters, per- haps because the North and South Chuctenunda creeks are quite near each Other, but on opposite sides of the river. A. Cusick de- fined this as stony, and Pearson made it stone houses, from the sheltering cliffs. It is a name of early occurrence at Amsterdam, ABORIGINAL PLACE: NAMES OF NEW YORK 123 a and Reid quotes from the grant made to Adam Voorhees on both sides of the river above Cranesville: “On the south side ten mor- gens (20 acres) opposite a place called by the Indians Juchtanunda, that is ye stone house, being a hollow rock on ye river bank, where ye Indians generally lie under when they travill to and fro their country. The other pieces on the north side of the river, are a little higher than ye said hollow rock or stone house att a place called by the natives Syejodenawadde.” At Amsterdam in 1802 the Rev. John Taylor said: “ Near the center of this town Oucta- nunda creek empties into the Mohawk.” In some documents it is written Chucttonaneda. Co-wil-li-ga creek was defined Willow creek by French. It is in the town of Florida, and the definition may be from the accidental resemblance in the sound. It may be a corruption of kahoweya, a canoé, or the Oneida word kiowilla, arrow. In 1753 the Indians said they had sold land at Stone Arabia, “no further than the creek called the Cunstaghrathankre, in English the creek that 1s never dry.” Da-da-nas-ka-rie is the name given by Simms for a creek in Fonda, on the Hansen patent in 1713. Da-de-nos-ca-ra is the same name as given by French, who defines it as trees having excrescences. It is in the town of Mohawk and near Tribes Hill. On the United States contour ep). eI Danoscara. De-ka-no-ge or Decanohoge was the third castle in 1756, and A. Cusick defined the name as where I live. Kt-a-gra-gon was a rock on the south side of the river. Ga-ro-ga creek, creek on this side; i. e. of the wilderness, there being no Mohawk towns west of this for a long time. It might also be derived from garogon, to make something of wood. Hi-ro-cois or Iroquois was long the French term for the Mohawks in particular, and hence of their country. In 1647 the Jesuits spoke of the Indians here as “ Hiroquois or Maquois, as the Dutch term them.” I-can-de-ro-ga or Jeandarage, forks of two streams, was a name for the mouth of Schoharie creek in 1699, this being a variant of another, 124 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Ju-ta-la’-ga is Morgan’s name for the Amsterdam or Chucte- nunda creek, but he thought the meaning was lost. Ka-hek-a-nun-da, hill of berries, is in the town of Mohawk. This definition is probably erroneous, and a better one may be found in karhakoha, hawk, and nunda, hill. Barber and Howe quoted an account of Tribes Hill: “ The Mohawk name of this elevation is Kaheka-nunda,’ or * hill of berries’; probably because many berries were found there. The ancient Mohawks required their male papooses to run up and down this hill, and those who flagged under the exercise, were deemed unqualified to endure the fatigues of war.” Ka-na-da-rauk creek, bread. Bruyas gives gannatarok this mean- ong in Mohawk. In speaking of the town of Palatine, Spafford said: “In the S. E. corner of this town, just above the Nose, the natives had, from a very remote period of their history, a curious kind of Indian corn mill, from which circumstance the little stream, now. called Bread creek, has its name. . . They called the piace Can-agh-da-rox, bread creek, and when the Europeans came to their country, at an early period, the Mohawks had a gristmill erected upon it.” This is a good story with doubtful features. | Ka-naugh-ta Au-ske-ra-da is a name for Canada lake. If the last word is a corruption of akaraji this would be elm lake. Ka-ya-de-ros-se-ras creek was 3 miles west of Amsterdam, and Fort Johnson was on the west side. . Ken-ha-na-ga-ra, there lies the river, according to A. Cusick, the traveler having arrived either at the Mohawk or Schoharie creek. It is said to have been an early name for the latter, and suggests she anesct: Ken-nen-da-ha-re was a name for the Nose, on the south side of the Mohawk. Tooker wrote this Kanendakherie, a high mountain, and assigned it to Anthony’s Nose on the Hudson, an obvious error. Ma-qua, a bear, was the Algonquin name for the Mohawk nation used by the Dutch, and hence the river was often called the Maquas kill. Mohawk was from moho, to eat living things. In 1676 they were mentioned as ““ Maugwa-wogs, or Mohawks, i. e. man-eaters.” A later writer supposed the word meant muskrat river, but he also derived it from moho, fo eat, defining it cannibal river. Most In- dians sometimes literally devoured their enemies. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 125 Och-ni-on-da-ge was a name for the first castle in 1700, being the variant of a frequent name. The first Mohawk church was built there. Ogh-rack-ie was Auries creek, and French said the latter name was from an Indian called Adrian. Og-sa-da-go, at the mouth of Schoharie creek, was mentioned as the first Mohawk castle in 1700. It had many names. - O-i-o-gue’ is the Mohawk on Sanson’s map of 1656, but was else- where applied to the Hudson. As it means simply at the river, it could be given to any large stream. | O-na-we-dake, a great flat on the south side of the Mohawk. O-ne-ka-gonck-a was a name for the town at the mouth of Scho- harie creek in 1634. | O-no-ger-re-ah was Flat creek at Sprakers. Os-qua-ge or Oh-qua-ge, place of hulled corn soup, according to A. Cusick, was a village west of the third castle in 1634. It sug- gests the latter Oquaga. Os-se-ru-e-non, Osserrion, Asserue and Oneugioure were early names Of the first castle. The first three are synonymous. Os-ta-gra-go is another name for Etagrago, and is to be preferred. It was applied to a rock on the south side of the river. Mr Simms said: “ Oswegatchie is a local name in the easterly part of the town of Palatine, not far from where the brave Colonel Brown fell, in Oct. 1780. The curve in the hill may be the bend in the Mohawk, where the former approaches it so abruptly at the Nose, gives the key to the name.”’ He thought this meant going around the hull, which is an error. Ot-squa-go creeks is written O-squa’-go, under a bridge, by Mor- gan. It is in the town of Minden, and the latter name appears above. Ot-squé-ne is a small tributary of the last, mentioned in 1790. Ot-stun’-go is another tributary in Minden. Ron-da-hacks was a name for Crum creek in 1754, apparently derived from Adirondacks, but possibly a corruption of kanadarauk, bread. | Schan-a-tis-sa was a village near the middle Mohawk castle on a map of 1655. The odd interpretation given me was little long 126 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM short village. That is, in the Indian way of speaking, not a very long, in fact a very short village. Scho-har-ie creek is written Sko-har’-le, foodwood, by Morgan. This is a well established definition; otherwise it might have been corrupted from skaihoriati, translated beyond the stream by Bruyas, as it lay east of the Mohawk towns. Fuller treatment is reserved for Schoharie county. Sen-at-sy-cros-sy was the second small village west of the first castle in 1634. Shack-ar-ack-o-ung-ha was a name for Zimmerman’s creek in Colden’s survey of 1754. 3 3 Si-et-i-os-ten-rah-re. Bruyas mentioned a Mohawk village of this name, which was partly derived from ostenra, a rock. So-ha-ni-dis-se was the third castle in 1634, there being then four. It seems a name already given, but Van Curler wrote it Rehana- disse on his return. Sy-e-jo-de-na-wad-de. Ta-ra-jo-rhies is the name for Prospect hill, Fort Plain, given by French and defined jill of health. It is a commanding situation and was the site of an Indian village, which Morgan thought the trie Canajoharie. The name probably came from that of Tar- rachioris, a Mohawk chief killed at Lake George in 1755. Te-car-hu-har-lo’-da, visible over the. creek, is Morgan’s name for East Canada creek. | Te-hat-ir-i-ho-ke-a is D. Cusick’s name for the Mohawks. Te-ko-ha-ra-wa is given by French as a supposed name of Cana- joharie creek, meaning a valley. | Te-no-to-ge and Tenotogehatage are Van Curler’s names for the fourth castle in 1634. As but three castles are usually reckoned this is the name of the last. Megapolensis called it Thenondiogo, the castle of the Wolf clan. It was a large town and had many houses on the north side of the river in 1634, the fort being then on the south side. Te-on-da-lo-ga, two streams coming together, is Morgan’s name for Fort Hunter. It has been written Te-ah’-ton-ta-lo’-ga, and the name appears in so many forms that other meanings might be sug- gested. This was the site of the first or lower Mohawk castle. Te-ye-on-da-ro-ge is the same as the last, appearing as the name ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 127 of the first castle in 1756, near Fort Hunter. It was not far from that site when first known, but had many names, some coming from slight changes in location and referring to a.hill. A few variants of this name follow. It was written Tionondoroge in 1691, Trenon- droge in 1693, Tiononderoga in 1733, and Ticonderoga and Tin- nandora in 1768. That this name and that of the historic Ticon- deroga had the same origin hardly admits of a doubt. At first it referred to the meeting of waters, sometimes near a hill. Tha-yen-dak-hi-ke, a cliff on the Mohawk, by a stream near the Nose. Tingh-ta-nan’-da, a creek near Amsterdam, is the Chuctenunda on Sauthier’s map, and from this the name is derived. “-Tin-nan-dro-gi-se’s Great Flatt,” of 1756, was at Fort Hunter. Ti-on-on-do-gue in 1677, Thenondiogo in 1644, Tionontoguen in 1670, and Tionondoge in 1693, are variants of the name of the third castle, much resembling that of the first. Though once on the south side of the Mohawk it was removed to the north bank, and the name was appropriate to its situation on.a hill. Tu-a-yon-ha-ron-wa falls is on a map of 1790, and in the town of Canajoharie. It refers to a valley. Tu-ech-to-na, a creek south of Amsterdam, seems the Chucte- nunda, and may be intended for that word, but shortened. Tu-ech-ta-non-da creek is on Sauthier’s map, and is the. South Chuctenunda, the name being less changed than the last. Twa-da-a-la-ha’-la, fort on a Jull is Morgan’s name for Fort Plain. Ut-lo-go-wan-ke was the mouth of Flat creek, at Sprakers. Was-cont-ha is on the map of the New Hampshire grants, and was south of the river and of Sir William Johnson’s house. It has some reference to. a bridge. __ Wet-da-shet is one of Van Curler’s names for the second castle. This had no palisades at that time, and he saw little except numer- ous graves. There were but 16 houses and these were not of the largest size. ‘This castle is not in the later lists. For a long time there were three and then but two castles. In the French act of possession in 1666, however, mention is made of Andaraque and four other forts. These appear to have been merely villages and are unnamed. In the journal which Mr Wilson attributed to Van Curler there 128 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM is no internal evidence that he was the writer and the belief of this seems to have been founded on O’Callaghan’s statement that he came to New York in 1630. Mr A. J. F. van. Laer, of the State Library, has closely examined the Van Rensselaer manuscripts and writes me that he has “not found a single reference to Van Curler before 1638. The letters in the Bowier collection show beyond question that he came in that year.” The journalist says he was one of the commissioners, and mentions his two companions by name. As the references are to the journal as named by Wilson, they are allowed to remain for convenience, with this statement of their real character. NEW YORK COUNTY Schoolcraft gave some Indian names in this county, part of which depend on his authority alone, nor do his interpretations always meet with favor. A-bic, a rock, is his name for a rock rising in the Battery. Ash-i-bic he derived from this and assigned it to a ridge north of Beekmen street. Ga-no’-no is Morgan’s Iroquois name for New York, but with- out any definition. The Onondagas call it Kafiono, but do not now definitely know its origin. It belongs to the city but may be used for the State. Mr Brant-Sero defines Kanoono, fresh-water basin, in allusion to New York harbor. Ish-pa-te-na was applied by Schoolcraft to Richmond Hill. Kap-see, afterward Copsie point, is his name for the extreme end of the Battery. He defined it a safe place for landing. When Ruttenber wrote (1872) he said this was still known to some as Copsie point. Ki-oshk, gull island, is Schoolcraft’s name for Ellis island. _ La-ap-ha-wach-king, place of stringing wampum beads. ‘This is a reputed Muncey name for Manhattan island, but is placed by some in Westchester county. Heckewelder said: ‘‘ They say this name was given in consequence of the distribution of beads among them by Europeans, and that after the Europeans returned, wher- ever one looked, the Indians were seen stringing beads and wam- pum the whites gave them.” La-pin-i-kan, Schoolcraft’s name for Greenwich, probably should ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 129 commence with S, as in Saponanican, another name for this place. Man-hat-tan, the island, is equivalent to the Delaware word “Manatey. Zeisberger wrote it Minatey and Menatey. Trumbull has Munnohhanit and Menohhannet, on an island, in the Natick dialect; but says elsewhere that Manataanung or Manatees is the name of New York, ung being a locative affix. Tooker now derives the name from manah, island, and atin, Mill, thus making it Milly island. WHeckewelder could not find that there ever was a distinct nation called Manhattans, and concluded that the island was called Man-a-hat-ta-ni by the Delawares, and was inhabited by them. This they now claim. De Laet, however, in 1625 said that the Manatthans were a wicked nation and deadly enemies of the San- kikani, living opposite them on the west shore of the river. As the word simply refers to those dwelling on an island, several intelli- gent writers have given the same name to those who lived on Staten Island, and who had the same title to it. “Schoolcraft alone thought the word meant people of the whirlpool. Under another similar name, Man-a-hat-ta-nink, place of general mtoxication. Heckewelder and others have related a story of this, not well proved, but he also wrote it Manahachtanienk, with the same meaning. Then he gave it as Manahachtanicuk (probably the same), cluster of islands with channels everywhere. Some Dela- wares recently referred it to the use of a kind of arrowwood found there. They said: Our traditions affirm that at the period of the discovery of America our nation resided on the island of New York. We called that island Manahatouh, ihe place where timber is procured for bows and arrows. The word is compounded of N’manhumin, / gather, and tanning, at the place. At the lower end of the island was a grove of hickory trees of peculiar strength and toughness. Our fathers held this timber in high esteem, as material for con- structing bows, war clubs, etc. Washington Irving’s humorous definitions may not be as well known as they once were. In his quaint history of New York he said: The name most current at the present day, and which is likewise _ countenanced by the great historian Van der Donck, is Manhattan; which is said to have originated in a custom among the squaws, in the early settlement, of wearing men’s hats, as is still done among 130 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM many tribes. “ Hence,’ as we are told by an old governor, who was somewhat of a wag, and flourished almost a century since, and had paid a visit to the wits of Philadelphia, “ hence arose the appella- tion of man-hat-on, first given to the Indians, and afterwards to the island ”—a stupid joke!— but well enough for a governor. ; There is another founded on still more ancient and indisputable au- thority, which I particularly delight in, seeing it is at once poetical, melodious, and significant, and this is recorded in the before men- tioned voyage of the great Hudson, written by Master Juet; who clearly and correctly calls it Manna-hatta, that is to say, the island of manna, or in other words, “a land flowing with milk and honey.” The name given by Juet on returning from the voyage up the river, that of Manna-hata, is the earliest.on record, furnishing a hint for Irving’s fancy. The other pun came from a familiar cus- tom of Indian women, still existing. Min-na-han-onck, on or at the island, was a name for Blackwell’s island in 1637, from menahan, island, and uck, place. Min-ne-ais, Bedloe’s island, was defined lesser island, by School- craft. It might be from minneash, meaning either berries or nuts. Min-ne-wits island, below Hellgate and so called in 1663, may have been of either Dutch or Indian origin. Tooker thought it the former. In the latter case it has been defined pine island. ~~ Mus-coo-ta, meadow or grass land, was a meadow at the north end of the island, near Kingsbridge. In 1638 it was called Mus- cota, a flat near Harlem. The term was usually applied to wet land. Nagh-tongk, sandy place, is the name given to Corlaer’s Hook by Benson and Schoolcraft. French wrote it Nechtank. Nagunt means a sandy place. O-ci-toc was Schoolcraft’s name for a hight of land near Niblo’s. Pag-ganck was a name for Governor’s island in 1637. The Dutch called it Nut island, and the name may be derived from pohk, to break open, and the terminal locative making a place for cracking nuts. Pen-a-bick was Schoolcraft’s name for Washington Heights, de- rived from abic, a rock. This probably originated with him. Rech-ta-uck was a name for Corlaer’s Hook, which Ruttenber derived from reckwa, sand, making the meaning the same as that of another name, ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK I31I Sa-po-kan-ick-an was near land patented June 7, 1639, and was in the Ninth ward of New York. Land was also bought at Sapo- kannickan in 1640. Ruttenber placed this below Greenwich avenue, and supposed it meant a carrying place, from sipon, a river, and oningan, @ portage. Greenwich point was called Sapohannickan in 1638 and Sappokanike in 1680. ‘Tooker quotes from early docu- ments some facts bearing on this name, which also occurs on Long Island. In 1639 there was on Manhattan island “a piece of land near Sapokanikan bounded on the north by the strand road.” The same year there was mentioned on this island a “ Tobacco planta- tion near Sapohanican with palisades around it.” In 1640 appears “this present plantation situate against the reed-valley beyond Sap- pokanican on the Island Manhate.” Frenow suggested that this was an Indian village near Gansevoort street. Tooker said: ‘“ The name is from the Del. Skappeu, ‘ wet,’ hakihakan, ‘a field, planta- tion, land broken up for cultivation.’ Probably a wet or moist field near the meadow, on low ground.” This place, however, was not the tobacco plantation, but near it. Schep-moes kill, mentioned in 1639, was between 47th and 52d streets, and the name seems from sepoemese, a little rivulet. The Indians near Manhattan called the Dutch Schwonnack or Swaneckes, people of the salt water. Ten-ke-nas, an uninhabited tract, was a name for Ward’s island in 1637, when it was purchased. _ Wer-pos is the thicket, according to Tooker, but Schoolcraft wrote it Warpoes, deriving it from wawbose, a hare, and calling it place of rabbits. The latter has no support in eastern dialects, nor does the former seem well sustained. Ruttenber speaks of it as Warpoes, placing it on high land near a pond formerly in Centre street. NIAGARA COUNTY A-jo-yok-ta, fishing creek, is Morgan’s name for Johnson’s creek. The latter name belongs to a village here, but most of the creek is in Orleans county. A-qua-ra-ge, near Niagara Falls in 1687, is an abbreviation of the following name. Ca-ha-qua-ra-ghe has been defined neck just under the chin, and seems appropriate to the name of Niagara, which means a neck, 132 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM but the old definition of the former, as a cap, seems the true one, and was originally given by David Cusick. It was also used for the river above the falls in 1726, in the deed of trust, the line run- ning from Lake Osweege or Erie, “all along the narrow passage from the said Lake to the Falls of Oniagara, Called Cahaquaraghe.” That is, this name did not belong to the falls, but to the river above them. In 1701 the name of Cahiquage, apparently derived from this, was applied to Lake Erie. Ca-yu-ga creek and island above Niagara Falls. Che-non-dac, or Jo-no’-dak as written by Morgan, was the old name of Chippewa creek on the Canadian shore. The first form is Pouchot’s, and Morgan gave the same name to the Welland canal. It means shallow water. The present name came from the Ojibwas (Chippewas) or Mississagas, who settled there. Chu-to-nah, or Chu-nu-ta is the Indian name for a place called Bloody Lane. A. Cusick interpreted this where the water comes and overflows everything. Date-car’-sko-sase, highest falls, is Morgan’s name for Niagara Falls and the land around. Marshall has it Det-gah’-skoh-ses, place of the high fall. Neither of these is exact. Date-ge-a’-de-ha-na-geh, two creeks, near together, is Eighteen- mile creek according to Morgan. De-o’-do-sote, the spring, is his name for Lockport. De-o'-na-ga-no, cold spring, is 2 miles northeast of Lockport. De-yo’-wah-geh, among the reeds, is the west branch of Tusca- 4 rora creek. Duh’-jih-heh’-oh, walking on all fours, is Marshall’s name for Lewiston Heights, “in allusion to the postures assumed by the French and Indians while climbing the steep acclivity under their heavy burdens.” This was long a famous portage, including three steep ascents. Dyu-no’-wa-da-se’, the current goes round, is his name for the whirlpool. Marshall and Morgan often differ in making Deo or Dyu. one or two syllables. Dyus-da’-nyah-goh, cleft rocks, is Marshall’s name for the Devil’s Hole and Bloody Run. Ga’-a-no-geh, on the mountain, is Morgan’s name for the Tus- ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 133 carora Indian village. It is equivalent to Kienuka, the common form, but with a different definition. Ga-sko-sa-da, falls (of a river), is also applied to Niagara Falls and vicinity. Ga-o-wah-go-waah, big canoe island, was a name given to Navy island from the French shipbuilding there, according to Marshall. Gau-strau-yea, bark laid down, is said to have been the original name for the Fort Kienuka. The Tuscarora historian, Elias John- son, said: “ This has a metaphorical meaning, in the similitude of a freshly peeled slippery elm bark, the size of the fort and laid at the bottom as a flooring, so that if any person or persons go in they must be circumspect and act according to the laws of the fort, or else they will slip and fall down to their own destruction.” He adds the legend of the Neutral queen. Marshall said that Niagara river, above the falls, had sometimes the Seneca name of “ Gai-gwaah-geh,—one of their names for Lake Erie.” A variant of this has been given. Ga-we-not, Great island, is his name for Grand island. The adjective does not appear. Gwa-u-gweh, taking canoe out, was a carrying place and Seneca village at the mouth of Tonawanda creek, according to Morgan. It seems to belong to Cayuga creek. Hate-keh’-neet-ga-on-da is Marshall’s name for Golden Hill creek, ’ in the town of Somerset. Hickory Corners is from the Indian name of a common tree. Kas-sko-so-wah-nah, great falls, for Niagara Falls. Of all the Indian names given to the falls this alone expresses greatness. Ki-en-u-ka, fort with a fine view, according to Turner. Kah-ha- neu-ka was interpreted by A. Cusick, where the cannon point down, but in his fanciful chronology D. Cusick said the fort had this name apomtec@o years avo. Elias johnson said: “~The term Kienuka means the strong hold or fort,” and he gave the story of this place at length. The Onondaga word for fort is Kah-en-ha’-yen, having a fence around, According to Johnson a fort was to be built as a place of refuge and placed under the charge of a young woman selected from the Squawkihows, “a remote branch of the Seneca nation.” She was to be a peacemaker with the official name of Ga- keah-saw-sa. No blood was to be shed there, nor could war be 134 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM 4 made without her consent. Fugitives and enemies were safe there for a reasonable time. In a certain case, however, she unwisely sided with her own people and the fort was destroyed. The his- toric basis of this legend is the fact that the Neutral nation, once occupying both sides of Niagara river, sheltered both Hurons and Iroquois in the great Huron war, allowing no fighting in their territory. Hence their common name. David Cusick said: “A queen, named Yagowanea, resided at the fort Kauhanauka, (said Tuscarora) . . . The queen lived outside the fort in a long house, which was called a peace house. She entertained the two parties who were at war with each other; indeed she was called the mother of the Nations.” | Ni-ag-a-ra was an early French form of the name for the river, but for a long time the accent was placed on the penult as in Gold- smith’s Traveller: When wild Oswego spreads her swamps around, And Niagara stuns with thund’ring sound. It meant simply the neck connecting two great lakes, as the body and head are united. The initial letter was often dropped by early writers, and the word became Yagerah or Jagara, with the same sound. This form, however, might lead to a different interpreta- tion, for Zeisberger defines the Onondaga word Joragaree, to roar. _Sometimes there were prefixes, as Oneigra and Oniagorah in 1687, the latter suggesting the idea of greatness. It appeared as the great fall Oakinagaro in 1701, and Onjagera, Ochyjagara, etc., in 1720, becoming Oniagara in English use in 1726. In 1640 the Neutrals had a village at the mouth of the River d’Onguiaahra, and this had its name from the river. The Relation of 1641 mentions this early name: On this side of the river, and not on the other, [east] as some map marks it, are the greater number of the towns of the Neutral nation. There are three or four beyond, arranged from east to west, toward the nation of the Cat, or the Erieehronons. This river or flood is that by which is discharged our great lake of the Hurons, or Mer Douce, which flows first into the lake of Erie, or of the nation of the Cat, and up to that point it enters into the lands of the Neutral nation, and takes the name of Onguiaahra, until it is dis- charged into the Ontario or lake of Saint Louys. Morgan gave the name of Ne-ah’-ga to Youngstown, and from ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 135 4 this Lake Ontario had its Seneca name. In his comparative list he eave this form to the Onondagas also, O-ne-a’-ga to the Cayugas, O-ne-a’-cars to the Tuscaroras, O-ne-a-gale to the Oneidas, and O-ne-a-ga-ra to the Mohawks, whose pronunciation the English naturally followed. This comparison well illustrates the difference ii dialects, but Mr Marshall differed from it, saying that the Mo- hawk pronunciation is Nyah’-ga-rah’, while the Senecas called it Nyah'-gaah, restricting this name to Lake Ontario and the river be- low the falls. Dr E. B. O’Callaghan enumerated 39 ways of spell- ing the word and there may be more. The river has been called Oneaka at its mouth and D. Cusick gave it as Onyakarra. Primar- ily the name belonged:-to the Neutral nation, a people living between the Hurons and Iroquois, akin to and at peace with both. They called themselves Akouanke, but the Hurons styled them Attiwan- daronk, a people with a speech a little different from their own. Yates and Moulton cite a letter from Col. Timothy Pickering, who condtcted several treaties with the Indians. It was written in 1824, and he said of this name: ! I have been sometimes asked what was the Indian pronunciation of Niagara. By the eastern tribes it was Ne-au-gau-raw, or rather Ne-dg-au-roh. The second syllable was short, with the accent upon it. The sound of the last syllable was indefinite, much as we pro- nounce the last syllable of the word America. I account for the sound of 7 as e in Niagara, and the broad sound of a to its having Beene wittten by the Low Dutch of Albany, and the French in Canada. In writing the Indian names in my treaty of 1794, I took some pains to get their Indian sounds, and to express them by such a combination of letters as would have been given them had the names been English. Kon-on-ddi-gua for instance, the place where iiewtseary was lield; the accent being on the syllable da. The Senecas called the falls or river not Ne-og-au-roh, but Ne-at-gaw, the second syllable auh gutterally, with the accent upon it, and the last syllable iong. Ni-ga’-we-nah’-a-ah, small island, is Tonawanda island. O-ge-a’-wa-te-ka’-e, place of the butternut, is Morgan’s name for Royalton Center. ‘On-di-a-ra appears at the mouth of Niagara river on the Jesuit _ map of 1665, and some have confused this with Ontario, which appears on the same map as “ Lac Ontario, ou des Iroquois,” 136 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Quar-o-ro-non, the most easterly town of the Neutrals in 1626, and a day’s journey west of the Senecas. This should be under- stood of the Seneca territory and not of their towns. Some of these had been withdrawn to the east side of Genesee river on account of the war. A. Cusick defined this a separated people, and it seems to have been the home of the Wenrohronons, who left the place because of its exposed condition at a later day, taking refuge with the Hurons. Their isolation gave this name to their town and themselves. Ou-non-tis-as-ton was De la Roche’s residence in 1626. A. Cu- sick defined this the thing which made the Mull high, and the village may have been on the ridge overlooking the lake, if indeed in New York. O-yon-wa-yea or O-non-wa-yea is mentioned as a name for John- son’s landing place in the treaty of 1789, 4 miles east of Niagara river. In the treaty of 1795 it is called O-yong-wong-yeh, which is the present Onondaga name. A. Cusick thought this might mean something sunk to the bottom, a possible incident of the siege of Niagara in 1759. This is now Fourmile creek, and should not be confounded with Johnson’s creek, much farther east. Shaw-nee, the south or southern people, once subjected to the Iroquois. A name applied to a hamlet in the town of Wheatfield. Ska-no’-da-ri-o, beautiful lake. Morgan gives this as the Mo- hawk word from which Ontario is derived. It varies with the dialect. The next four are from the same writer. Ta-ga’-ote is Lockport, and probably means at the spring. Ta’-na-wun-da, swift water, is Tonawanda creek. Marshall slightly differs from this, making it Ta-no’-wan-deh, rough stream. It is inappropriately given to several places, unless understood as being at or near this creek. Te-car -na-ga-ge, black creek, is the east branch of Tuscarora creek. Te-ka’-on-do-duk, place with a signpost. Middleport. Tus-ca-ro-ra Reservation is that of the shirt-wearig people. There is a creek of this name. The Onondagas call this people Tus- ki-e-a, and they term themselves Skau-ro-ra, wearing a shirt. In councils they are sometimes called Tu-hah-te-ehn-yah-wah-kou, ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 137 those who hold or embrace the great tree, referring to their recep- tion by the Oneidas. _Twa-kan-ha-hors or Twa-kan-hah was D. Cusick’s name for the Missisagas, who lived on the west side of Niagara river in recent times, often camping in New York. Wen-roh-ro-nons, mentioned above as a separated people. Ou is used by the French for W in many names, but I have often left it unchanged. | ONEIDA COUNTY An-a-jot was the name of Old Oneida, as written by the Mora- vians, and was in the town of Vernon. Oneida Castle was on the west line of the county. Most early towns were farther south and west, being in Madison county. A-on-ta-gil’-lon, creek at point of rocks, is French’s name for a stream flowing into Fish creek in Annsville, and may not be cor- rectly applied, though it seems to be. In a list of Indian names in the History of Queensbury, Holden says: “ Aontagilban. A creek which empties into Fish creek, Saratoga county. Taken from map no. 221, of the late Fish Creek Reservation in 1706.—Secretary of Saes once. 9 Ihough the names are the same there was of course no Fish Creek Reservation in Oneida county in 1706, but a map was made of it in 1796, and it was sold in 1802. In Saratoga county no such reservation appears. i In the treaty of 1768 for running a boundary line, is the first mention of “ Canada Creek, where it falls into Wood Creek, which last mentioned Water falls into the Oneida Lake.’’ The name is often used simply for creek, though varying from the proper word. This Canada creek reaches Wood creek in the town of Rome, and West Canada creek is part of the east line of the county. Ca-no-wa-rogh’-are, head on a pole, was described as “a new b) village of the Oneidas ” in 1762. It is now Oneida Castle, south of Oneida. The name is variously written, this being a Mohawk form. Johnson built a fort within the limits of the present village, on the right bank of the creek and south of the Seneca turnpike. Che-ga-quat’-ka, kidneys, is Morgan’s name for Whitestown creek and village, and New Hartford, both villages having this Indian name from the creek, 138 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Che-nan’-go river rises in this county, and the Moravians called it Anajotta, as leading to Oneida. Date-wa’-sunt-ha’-go, great falls, was assigned to Trenton Falls- by Morgan. The next name is his. : é Da-ya’-hoo-wa’-quat, a carrying place, the Mohawk river above Herkime. and the portage at.Rome. A. Cusick made it more explicit, lifting the boat, at the beginning of the portage. De-o-wain’-sta was another name for this place, interpreted by Cusick as setting down the boat at the end of the portage. The name would vary with the direction of the journey. Egh-wa’-guy is the eastern branch of Unadilla river on Sauthier’s map. It was also writen Eghwake in a journal of 1701, and is Eghwagy on Johnson’s map of 1771. Van Curler crossed it in 1634. Ga-na’-doque, empty village, was once a village near Oneida Castle. This and the next three are from Morgan. Ga-no’-a-lo’-hale, head on a pole, is Oneida Castle, but thence is applied to Oneida lake and creek as being near. Morgan gives these dialectal variations: Ga’-no-wa-lo-har-la in Mohawk, Ga-no- wa-lo-hale in Oneida, Ka-no-wa-no’-hate in Tuscarora, Ga-no- wi-ha in Onondaga, Ga-no-a-o’-a in Cayuga, and Ga-no’-a-o-ha in Seneca. The name in his list does not quite agree with these. Ga-nun-do-glee, hills shrunk together. Paris Hill. He-sta-yun’-twa or Ho-sta-yun’-twa. Camden. Je-jack-gue-neck is southeast of Oriskany on Evans’ map of 1743, and may be a form of Sauquoit, a very variable name. Ka-da’-wis’-dag, white field, is Morgan’s name for the village of Clinton. Ka-nagh-ta-ra-ge-a’-ra, Dean’s creek. The first part seems to refer to a lake, but might also to a village or creek. In 1677 the Kan-a-da-ga’-re Oneidas were mentioned. Ka-na-ta is applied to West Canada creek by Sylvester. He called this Amber creek from the color of the water. Ka-ne-go’-dick is Morgan’s name for Wood creek. Ken-you-scot-ta, a branch of Oriskany creek, seems to be the same as the next. A. Cusick defined it rainbow in a misty place. Kun-you-ska’-ta, foggy place. White creek. Kuy-a-ho-ra, slanting waters according to French, is Trenton ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 139 Falls. An early name for West Canada creek, Guyahora is the same. . Ni-ha-run-ta-quo-a, great tree, the council name of the Oneidas, was applied to their town in 1743. Otherwise this is not a place name here. Hiawatha is said to have found a party of Oneidas resting by a great tree which they had cut down. David Cusick’s story has been mentioned, but he gave no reason for the name. Nun-da-da’-sis, around the hull, is Morgan’s name for Utica in allusion to the way the road swept around the hill east of the city. Another form of this word was U-nun-da-da’-ges, and Morgan gave also the dialectal variations, which are mostly in the prefixes. On-ei-da is the present form of a word variously spelled, but meaning standing stone. Oneiyuta is one form. The French wrote it Onneiout, the Moravians Anajot. This people first lived in the central part of Madison county, having their name from a large upright stone at their early town a little south of Perryville. This ‘was perpetuated by the great boulder at Nichols pond, where they lived in 1615. A stone was selected for their later villages as the national emblem. There is much variety in spelling. The Jesuits mentioned them in 1635 as the Oniochrhonons, and Io years later spoke of their town as Ononjoté which would refer to the hills rather than a stone. In 1654 they dropped the first syllable of this, bringing the word nearer its present form. On their map of 1665 it is Onneiout. Sir William Johnson spoke of the meaning of the name in 1771: “ They have in use [as] Symbols, a Tree, by which they wt Express Stability. But their true Symbols is a Stone called Onoya, and they called themselves Onoyuts a particular Inst*¢ of wch I can give from an Expedtt I went on to Lake St Sacrament in 1746, when to show the Enemy the strength of our Ind" Alliances I desired Each Nation to affix their Symbols to a Tree [to alarm] the French; the Oneydas put up a stone wch they painted Red.” Professor Dwight said: “There is a stone too large to be carried by a man of ordinary strength, at some distance eastward from the Oneida village, which some of these people regard with femenence. . =. Lhey say that it has slowly followed their nation in its various removals.” It was then in Oneida county and a young man told him he had several times removed it short ® I40 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM distances, his friends believing it had moved itself. Several such stones were described. Thus in Lothrop’s life of Kirkland it is said: ‘‘ Oneida~ signifies the upright stone. ‘There is still stand- ing in the township of Westmoreland, a few miles from the old Oneida castle, an upright stone or rock, of considerable size, rising a few feet from the ground, which tradition, and without doubt correctly, points out? as their national altar. Here, in the days of their paganism, from time immemorial, they were accus- tomed every year to assemble to worship the Great Spirit, and hold a solemn religious festival.” O-ney-da river was an early name for Fish creek. O-ris’-ka-ny, nettles, is derived by Morgan from ole’-hisk, and applied to the creek. The Oneidas often used 1 for r. Ochriskeny creek is on a map of 1790, and Orisca on earlier mapss iene been interpreted where there was a large field, and this is supported by the Indians’ complaint in 1765, that a German squatter was on their “large field-Orisca.’ In the Clinton papers of 1777 tue Indians of Orisca are mentioned. It is O-his-heh in Seneca, O-his’-ha in Cayuga, O-his’-ka in Onondaga, Ose-hase’-keh in Tuscarora, Ole-hisk in Qneida, and Ole-his’-ka in Mohawk. No dialect now gives precisely the usual form, but in 1756 the Oriskeni patent was recorded, and Oriscany creek and Ochriscany patent are on Sauthier’s map. The Rey. Dr: Belknap -said an) a7eee “Between Mr Kirkland’s and his sons is the Oriskany creek, which, Mr Deane says, is a corrupt pronunciation of Olhiske sig- nifying ‘a place of nettles.’ The nettles are very plentiful and large on its banks.” While the Mohawk for nettles is ohrhes, A. Cusick said this might be applied to anything growing large in a field. Ose’-te-a-daque, in the bone, is Morgan’s name for Trenton village. Os-ten-ra-gowa-ri-on-ni was an Oneida fishing place mentioned by Bruyas. Ostenra is a rock, and this may be the point of rocks above mentioned, though the word is different. Ot-se-quotte, a lot in Westmoreland was called after an Indian. It is a corruption of the head chief’s title, which is O-tat-sheh-te, bearing a quiver. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK TAI Sau-quoit or Sa-da-quoit creek has been defined smooth pebbles in a stream. Morgan’s name for this creek and Whitestown seems the same, but has a different form and meaning. In the patent of ieomuewas Sadachqueda or Sahquate. On Sauthier’s map it is Sidaghqueda, and Sadaghqueda on one of 1790. Spafford said: “T applied to Judge Dean, the interpreter to the Oneidas, in order to know. how to write it. He says it was formerly written Sada- quada, shortened latterly in sound into Sauquait, but that the Indians speak it as if written Chickawquait. Sauquait seems to be the prevailing pronunciation, the very way he writes it.” Shan-an-do’-a creek, great hemlock, was called after the old chief, John Skenandoah, who said he was an old hemlock, dead at the top. It is now a frequent family name. Morgan wrote it Skun-an- do-wa, and applied it to Vernon Center. He gave the next five names. Ska’-na-wis, Jong swamp, in Sangerfield. Ska-nu’-sunk, place of the fox. Vernon. Ta-ga-soke, forked like a spear, Fish creek, is one of the many alluding to the point where two streams meet. Another form of the name used for this creek in Tegeroken, interpreted between two mouths, varying little from Tioga. This is in Annsville. Te-o-na’-tale, pine forest. Verona. Te-ya-nun’-soke, a beach tree standing up, is Ninemile creek in _the town of Floyd. Though a tributary of the Mohawk it suggests a preceding name. The-ya-o-guin, white head, a name for either Rome or Oneida lake in 1748, but probably the latter from the name, which seems a corruption of Tethiroguen, an early name for the lake, also referring to something white. This is a French form. Ti-an-a-da’-ra or Unadilla, is variously written. Its head waters are in Bridgewater, and Van Curler noted its southerly course in 1634. | Tuscarora was given by Evans, on his map of 1743, as the source of Oneida creek, but it was farther west, being easily identified with Chittenango creek. Twa-dah-ah-lo-dah-que, ruins of a fort, is another name for Utica from the ruins of old Fort Schuyler, sometimes called Fort Desolation in frontier warfare. 142 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM While this large country has many Indian names of streams, it has few of Indian villages, as the Oneidas had none there for a long time; though their reputed territorial limits were at Little Falls. In fact their villages were all in Madison county till they placed. the Tuscaroras there, and for the most part in the drainage of Oneida creek. ONONDAGA COUNTY Am-boy is an introduced Algonquin name, applied to a hamlet on Ninemile creek. According to Heckewelder it is derived from Em-bo’-li, a place resembling a bowl or bottle, and properly belong- ing to a bay or pond. | 7 An-non-i-o-gre may be an error in transcribing, or it may have been a small village between Limestone and Butternut creeks. Father Lamberville dated a letter at this place in 1686, he being there alone. It gave news from Onondaga about Oswego Falls, etc. Onondaga had recently been removed to butternut creek, and it is conceivable that that place may have been meant. Ca-hung-hage is the name of Oneida lake on a map in the Secre- tary of State’s office. Caugh-de-noy’ is from T’kah-koon-goon-da-nah’-yea, where the eclis lying down. It is still a fine eel fishery. Quaquendenalough is the same place on Sauthier’s map, suggesting the same word, but a different interpretation has been given this. It was an Onon- daga fishing place in 1753, but the Oneidas claimed rights there at a later day. Chit-te-nan’-go creek, on the northeast line of the county, has been already noticed, and was also called Canaseraga and Tuscarora. . De-a-o'-no-he, where the creek suddenly rises, is Limestone creek at Manlius. Clark said: ‘“ Limestone creek passing through Manlius — Indian name, Te-a-une-nogh-he — the angry stream or Mad creek, otherwise, a stream that rises suddenly, overflowing the country through which it passes.’ The name is quite appropriate. De-is-wa-ga’-ha, place of many ribs, is Morgan’s name for the town of Pompey. In the 1r names following the first form of each is Morgan’s. ; De-o'-nake-ha’-e, oily water, is given by him as Oil creek in this county. I know of no such stream, nor does it appear on his map. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK I43 De-o’-nake-hus’-sink, never clean, is Christian hollow. De-o’-sa-da-ya’-ah, deep basin spring. He said this meant “ the Iroquois in their journeys upon the great thoroughfare.” 152) Woo, hoo, eae 193. Joaika, 82. Jock’s lake, 92. Jogee Hill, 16r. Jogues, Isaac, cited, 68-69, 237; men- tioned, 122, 196, 238. Johnson, Elias, cited, 274, 133, 144. ’ Johnson, Guy, map, 274, 26, 33, 42, 138, 167. : Johnson, Sir William, cited, 274, 11, 38, 73, 115, 139, 192; mentioned, 202, Bare Johnson’s creek, 131, 167. Johnson’s landing place, 136. Johnstown, 36, 8&1. Jonasky, 40. Joneadih, 32. Jones, cited, 98. ; Jones, Rev. N. W., cited, 236. Jones, Pomroy, cited, 274. Jones, Samuel, cited, 77. Jonishiyuh, 106. | Jonodak, 132. Jonondeseh, 2509. Joquokranaegare, 267. Jordan, J. W., cited}: 50. Jordan, 144. s Josiah’s Neck, 223. Juchtanunda, 123. Juet, mentioned, 130. Jukdowaahgeh, 62. Juniata river, 262. Juscumeatick, 181. Jutalaga, 124. ' Jutowesthah, 89. - Kachikhatoo, 146. Kachkanick, 46. Kachkawayick, 46. Kachkawytck, 46. Kachnawaacharege, 144. Kathnawarage, 144. Kachtawagick, 46. Kackawawook, 161. Kadaragawas, 31. Kadarode, I1o. Kadawisdag, 138. Kadiskona, 170. Kaeouagegein, 65. Kaggais, 80. Kaghhikwarake, 258. Kaghiohage, 96. Kaghneantasis, 173. Kaghnewage, 122. Kagnegasas, 103. Kagnewagrage, 149, 170. Kahakasnik, 233. Kahanckasinck, 233. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Kahankson creek, 233. Kahchaquahna, 240. Kahcheboncook, 238. Kahchequaneungta, 144. Kahekanunda, 124. Kahendohhon, 258. Kahengouetta, 96. Kahesarahera, 158. Kahhaneuka, 133. Kahiaghage, 170. _ Kahissacke, 43. Kahkwas, 64. Kahnasehwadeuyea, 173. Kahnaseu, 173. Kahnonnokwen, 264. Kahongoronton, 267. Kahseway, 46. Kahskunghsaka, 170. Kahuahgo, 96, I0T. Kahuwagona, 96. Kahwhanahkee, 150, 172. Kahyahooneh, 144. Kahyahtaknet’ketahkeh, 144. Kahyungkwatahtoa, 145. Kaiehntah,: 145. Kaionhouague, 169. Kaioongk, 145. Kaishtinic, 20. Kaiyahkoo, 145, 154. Kaiyahnkoo, 145. Kakaghgetawan, 161. Kakaijongh brook, 210, 213. Kakatawis, 233. Kakiat, 187. Kakiate patent, 187. Kakouagoga, 64. Kamehargo, 96. Kanaaiagon, 40. Kanacktaneng, 265. Kanadagare, 138. Kanadalaugua, 156. Kanadarauk_ creek, 124. Kanadasago, 158. Kanadesaga, 158. Kanadia, 204. Kanaghsas, 103. Kanaghsaws, 103. Kanaghseragy, IIo. Kanaghtarageara, 138. Kanagiro, 120. Kanakage, 35. Kanalesaga, 200. Kanandaque, 156. Kanandaweron, 38. Kananouangon, 40. Kanapauka kills, 178. Kanarsingh, 08. Kanasahka, 145. Kanasowaga, II0. Kanaswastakeras, 101. Kanata, 93, 138. Kanatagiron, 170. Kanatagowa, 145. Kanataraken, Iot. Kanataseke, I9Q1. Kanatiochtage, 265. Kanaughta Auskerada, 124. Kanawage, 96, I90-01. Kanawahgoonwah, 145. -Kanawaholla, 42. Kaneenda, 143, 146. Kanegodick, 138. Kanegsas, 103. Kanendakherie, 124, 176. Kanesadakeh, 206, 258. Kanestio, 207. Kanestio river, 207. Kanetota, (If. Kaneysas, 103. Kanhaitaneekge, 65. Kanhaitauneekay, 65. Kanhanghton, 207. Kanhato, 144. Kania-Taronto-Gouat, I17. Kaniadarusseras, 71. Kaniatarontaquat, 116. Kanieghsas, 103. Kaniskek, 21, 83. Kanjearagore, 201. Kannadasegea, 158. Kannakalo, 43. Kannestaly, 108. Kanoagoa, 40. Kanoaloka, 146. Kanona, 207. Kanondaqua, 156. Kanondoro, 71, 240. Kanono, 128. 299 * 300 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Kanoono, 259. Kanosta, III. Kanouenesgo, 264. Kanowalohale, 42. Kanowanohate, 138. Kanowaya, 146. Kanquaragoone, 190. Kanughwaka, 145. Kanuskago, 102, 107. Kanvagen, 107. Kaohdot, 260. Kapsee, 128. . Kaquewagrage, 144.- Karaghyadirha, 25, 26. Karaken, 259. Karathyadira, 26. Karathyadirha, 107. Karhawenradough, 2509. Karhetyonni, 258. Karighondonte, 201. Karighondontee, 202. Karistautee, 78. Karitonga, 173. Karonkwi, I9I. Karstenge Bergh, 4o. Kasanotiayogo, 40, 4I. Kasawasahya, 107. Kasawassahya, 102. Kashakaka, 96. Kashanquash, 258. Kashong, 157, 158, 160, 258. Kashong creek, 158, 258. Kashunkta, 143. Kaskonchiagou, 116. Kaskongshadi, 71. Kasoag, 170. Kasoongkta, 143. Kasskosowahnah, 133. Kastoniuck, 246. Katawignack, 86. Katonah, 244, 245. Katsenekwar, IQI. Katsidagwehniyoh, 26s. Katskill, 86. Kauhagwarahka, 61, 65. Kauhanauka, 134. Kaunaumeek, 181. Kaunonada, 105. Kaunsehwatauyea, 173. Kauquatkay, 41. Kauyuga Settlement, 205. Kawanna Lodge, 78. Kaweniounioun, 96. Kawenkowanenne, IoI. Kawnatawteruh, III, 112, I13. Kaxhaxki, 21. Kayaderoga, 195, 196. Kayaderosseras, 71, 237. Kayaderosseras creek, 124, 195. Kayaderosseras mountains, 60, 71. Kayaderosseras patent, 198. __ Kayandorossa, 238. Kayaweeser, I95. Kayawese creek, 195. ‘Kayeghtalagealat, 231. Kayengederaghte, 107. Kaygen river, 207. Keadanyeekowa, 83. Keakatis creek, 245. Keanauhausent, 167. Kebekong, 79. _ Kebenong, 265. Kechkawes creek, 245. Kechkawes kill, 247. Keemiscomock, 213, 225. Keeseywego kill, 18r. Kehanagara creek, 201. Kehantick, 46. Kehentick, 181. Kehhuwhatahdea, 150, 172. Kehthanne, 52. Keinthe, 105, 107, 115, 118. Kekeshick, 246. Kekeskick, 246. Kelauquaw, 8o. Kenaghtequat, 47. Kenaukarent, 167. Kendaia, 204, 205. Kendig’s creek, 204. Kendoa, 204. Keneghses, 103. Kenhanagara, 124, 201. Keninyitto, 81. Kenjockety, John, mentioned, 65. Kenjockety creek, 64, 65. Kenneattoo, 81. Kennendahare, 124. Kennendauque, 156. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 301 Kennesdago, 158. Kicktawank, 246. Kennyetto, 81. Kickua, 47. Kenonskegon, 107. Kiechioiahte, 146. Kenoza lake, 228. Kieft, Gov., mentioned, 180. Kensico, 246. Kienuka, 133. - Kent, 176. y : Kiessiewey’s kill, 46, 181. Kente, 265. Kightawonck, 246. Kentsiakawane, 78. Kightowank, 246. Kentucky, 82, 102. Kihuga creek and lake, 35. Kentuehone, 146. | Kill Buck, 32. Kenyouscotta, 138. Killalemy, 176. Keontona, 41. Killawog, 28. Kequanderage, 146. Killoquaw, 80. Kerhonkson, 233. Kinaquariones, 198, 199. Kerhonkton, 233. Kingiaquatonec, 240. Keshaechpuerem, 90. Kings county, 98-100. Keshaqua creek, 107. Kingsbridge, 130. Kesieway creek, 46. Kingsbury, 240. Keskaechquerem, 213. Kingston, 169, 232. Keskisko, 246. Kinshon, 77. Keskistkonck, 246. Kiohero, 36. Kestateuw, 08. Kioshk, 128. Kestaubaiuck, 246. Kirkland, Rev. Samuel, cited, 34, 36, Kestaubauck creek, 246. 82.183) 104s 127: Kestaubnuck, 246. Kishewana, lake, 176. Ketchaboneck, 213. Kiskatameck, 84. Ketcham’s Neck, 216. me Kiskatom, 84. Ketchaponock, 213. | Kiskatomenakook, 84. Ketchepun’ak, 213. . Kisketon, 84. Ketchum, William, cited, 274, 60-61, | Kisko, 246. 63. Kitchawan, 246, 250. Ketewomoke, 213. Kitchawance, 246. Ketiyengoowah, 83. Kitching U.. map, 234, \ 104.) 105; Leo; Ketsepray, 233. 156. Kettakoneadchu, 40. | Kithawan, 246. Kettle-bottom, mount, 239. Kittatenny, 246. Keuka, 207. Kiwasa lake, 78, 269. Keuka, lake, 207, 258. Kiwigtigu Elbow, 246. Keweghtegnack, 246. Kiwigtinock, 246. _ Kewightahagh creek, 248. Klock, George, patent, 92, 94. Keyonanouagué, 170. Kloltin, 52. Keysserryck, 233. . Knacto, 207. Kiahuentaha, 145. Knotrus river, 246. Kiamesha, 228. Koamong purchase, 246. Kiantone, 38, 41. Kobus, 43. -Kichpa, 48. é Kockhachingh, 84. Kichtawangh, 246. Kohenguetta, 96. _ Kichua, 48. Kohoseraghe, 107, 158. Kickpa, 47. ‘ | Koiokwen, 34. 302 Kokomo, 191. Kolahnekah, 36. Kolaneka, 81. Kollikoen river, 227. Komme Gouw, 99. Kondar, 204. Konentcheneke, 83, 267. Konkhonganok, 213. Konneonga, 228. Konondaigua, 135. Konosioni, 259. Konyouyhyough, 155. Kookhouse, 52. Kookpake, 46. Koshanuadeago, 41. Kotchakatoo, 146. Kouari; 93. Koughquaugu Creek, 64. Koxhackung, 21, 84. K’tahkanahshau, 55. K’takanahshau, 57. K’takanatshau, 49. Kuhnataha, 170. Kumochenack, 187. Kunatah, 146. Kundaqua, 146. Kunyouskata, 138. Kurloonah, 71, 87. Kushaqua lake, 78. Kuskehsawkich, 170. Kusteha, 146. Kuxakee, 83. Kuyahoora, 92. Kuyahora, 138. Kyserike, 233. Laaphawachking, 128, 246. _ Lackawack, 228, 233. Lafayette, 148, 152. Lahontan, Acy Laide Ds verted err: 60; 76,104,105; 100) Tis, wS50: Lake of the Clustered Stars, 77. Lake of the Silver Sky, 8o. Lake of the Two Mountains, 265. Lamberville, de, mentioned, 117, 142. La Metairie, cited, 25. La Mothe, méntioned, 118. Lancaster, 62. Language, authorities on, 12-18. Lanman, Charles, cited, 274, 190. NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Lansingburg, 183, 184, 185. Lapinikan, 128. La Potherie, De, cited, 265. La Roche, de, mentioned, 136. La Salle, Rene Robert Cavelier de, Cited, 27a. ci. Tiss cos. Lawson, cited, 60. Lebanon creek, 50. Leeds, 85. Leicester, 105, 100; Le Mercier, mentioned, 144, 149. Le Moyne, Father, mentioned, 76, 143. Lenape, 20. Lenapewihittuck, 52. Kenora. Leroy, 83: Lewis county, IOI. Lewis creek, 200. Lewisboro, 243, 244, 248, 249, 250, 255. Lewisboro purchase, 255, 256. Lewisham, 178. Lewiston Heights, 132. Lina, 105,.107,. 100;, 115; Lime Lake, 33: Limestone creek, .142, 143. Lindermere, 8o. Little Beard’s town, 103, 104. Little Cattaraugus, 38. Little Falls, 91, 94, 237. Little lakes, 95. Little Minessing creek, 162. Little Neck, 1709. Little Neck bay, 215: _ .” Little Nine Partners’ tract, 57, 58, 59. Little Seneca river, 107, II5. Little Sodus bay, 34, 36, 37. Little Sodus creek, 36. Little Tonawanda creek, 83. Little Tupper lake, 260. “ Little Valley creek, 32. Liverpool, 143, 153. Liverpool creek, 154. Livingston county, IOI-I0. Livingston manor, 54, 57. Lloyd’s Neck, 177. I:ocal names, composition, 9-12. Lockerman’s tract, 85, 232. ~ ABORIGINAL PLACE Lockport, 132, 136. Locust Valley, 177. Lodge’s map, 102, 155, 156, 158. Long House creek, 166. =. Long Island, 98, 99, 20627,253. Long island, Albany county, 22. Long Island, Saratoga county, 1096. Long Knives, 260. Long lake, 80, 114. Long Point, 64. Long pond, 160. Long Sault, ror. Long Sault island, lower, Io1. Long Sault island, upper, 194. Long-narrow lake, 155. Longfellow, quoted, 93. Lookout hill, 24. Loskiel, G. H., cited, 274, 24, 34. Lossing, Bensen F., cited, 274, 68, 60, FO ay Ae Lothrop, Samuel K., cited, 274, 140. Koups, 21, 176. on eridee patent, 85, 86. Lower Ebenezer, 66. Lukens, Jesse, cited, 274, 262. Lumberland, 227, 228. Lusum, 178. azerne: 237. Lycoming, 170. yds, John. H., 100, 177-80, cited, 73. Macauley, James, 190, 192, 198, 199. Machabeneer, Shawengonck, 234. Machachkeek, 84. Machackamock, 234. Machackoesk, 47. Machakamick, 234. Machawameck, 21. Machawanick, 84. Machias, 32. Mackay, Capt. Thomas, cited, 147. Macktowanuck, 230. Macokassino, 247. Macooknack point, 247. Macookpack, 176. Macookpack pond, 247. cited, 274, . Macuthris, 99. Macutteris, 90. NAMES OF NEW YORK 303 Mad creek, 142. Madawaska, 78. Madison county, IIO-I5. Madison lake, 114. Madnan’s Neck, 178. Maennepis creek, 247. Maetsingsing, 254. Maevenawasigh, 55. Magaat Ramis, 234. Magatscoot, 234. Maggaghkamieck, 228. Maggaghkamiek, 161. Maggonck, 234. Magernapogh, 234. Maghakeneck, 161. Maghawaemus, I61. Magkaneweick creek, 240. Magowasinck Indians, 234. Magowasinginck, 234. Magquamkasick, 84. Magriganies lake, 247. Magrigaries, 247. Magunck, 234. Mahackamack, 228. Mahackemeck, 161. Mahaickamack, 187. Mahakeneghtuc, 21. Maharnes river, 245, 247. Mahaskakook, 47. Mahequa, 187. Maheuw, 234. Mahican, 21. Mahicans, 21; territory, 18, 181, 194; name, 183. Mahickander’s island, 22. Mahodac, 176. Mahopac, 176. Mahopac, lake, 176. Makakassin, 247. Makeopaca, 99. Makhakeneck, 161. Mallman, Rev. Jacob, cited, 275, 214. Mallolausly, 162. Malone, 8o. Mamakating, 228. Mamanasquag, 248. Mamarack river, 247. Mamaroneck, 244, 245, 246, 247, 252, 256. Mame Cotink, 228. 304 Mameakating, 228. Mamgapes creek, 248. Maminketsuck, 248. Mammacotta, 228. Manahachtanicuk, 1209. Manahachtanienk, 129. Manahanning, 99. Manahatouh, 129. Manahattani, 1209. Manahattanink, 129. Mananosick, 47. Manantick, 213. Manataanung, 129. Manatees, 129. Manatey, 129. Manatthans, 120. Mancapawiwick, 55. Manchonack, 213. Manchonots, 214. Manchwehenock, 84. Manckatawangum, 230. Manetto, 178. Mangawping, 228. Mangopson, 248. Manhanset, 214. Manhansick, 214. Manhansuck river, 213. Manhasset, 178, 180, 214. Manhasset Indians, 214. Manhate, Island, 131. Manhattan island, 128, 120, 131. Manhattans, 186; on Staten Island, 186. Manhausak, 214. Manitou beach, 167. Mankackkewachky, 263. Manlius, 142. Manowtassquott, 214. Mansakawaghkin island, 248. Mansakenning, 55. Mansakin, 55. Manshtak creek, 214. Mantash, 214. Mantoobaugs, 214. Manunketesuck, 248. Manursing, 248. Manursing island, 248. Maquaas Hook, 85. Maquaconkaeck, 181. Maquainkadely creek, 181. NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Maquas, 93, 155. Maquas kill, 124. Maquois, 123. Marathon, 51. Marbletown, 234. Marcoux, F. X., cited, 80. Marcy, Mount, 74. ° Mareckawick, 99. Mareckkawick, 90. Maregond, 176. Maretenge, 162. Marin, mentioned, 4o. Marneck, 247. Maroonskaack, 181. Marossepinck, 178. Marsapeague Indians, 178. Marsepain, 178. Marseping Indians, 178. Marshall, Orsamus H., cited, 275, 16, 50, 61-66, 104-0; I15,-917, cnr, 132, 133; 135, 130, 155500 100. Martin Gerritsen’s bay, 178. Martinnehouck, 178. Marychkenwikingh, 99. Maryland, 267. Mashmanock, 214. Mashomack point, 214. Maskaeck, 162, 234. Maskekts lands, 234. Maskinongez, 66. Maskutchoung, 179. Masonicus, 187. Maspegue Gut, 214. Maspet, 179. Maspeth, 170. Maspeth kill, go. Massachabeneers, 234. Massachusetts Historical Collection, 21. Massapequa, 170, 214. Massawepie lake, Igor. Massawomecks, 30. Massepa river, 179. Mastaqua, 78. Masten, Arthur H., cited, 275, 20. Mastic, 215. Mastic Neck, 216, 219, 222, 225. Mastic tract, 211, 217. Matanucke, 186. Matapan, 55. Society — ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK > 305 Matawucks, 186. Mathakenaack, 195. Matinicock point, 178. Matinnecocks, 217. Matissink island, 234. Matowa, 215. Matowacks, 179, 215. Matsepe, 179. Mattanauke, 178, Mattanwake, 1709, 215. Mattashuck hills, 47. Mattasinck kill, 188. Mattassink island, 234. — Matteawan, 55, 162. Matteawan mountains, 55, 187. Mattecohunks, 234. Mattegticos, 240. Mattemoy, 215, 216. Mattinnekonck, 178. Mattituck, 215. — Mattuck, 215. Maugwa-wogs, 124. Mawanaguasick, 47. Mawanapquassek, 47. Mawanaquasick, 47, 48. - Maway river, 188. Mawenawasigh, 55. Mawichnack, 47. Mawiegnunk, 47. Mawignack, 85. Maxon hill, 197. Maxwell, Thomas, cited, 275, 42, 203, 206, 207. Mayfield, 81. M’chewamisipu, 20, 257. -Mchwewarmink, 20. M’chwewormink, 257. Meahagh, 247, 248. Meanagh, 240. Meanagh creek, 248. Meanous river, 247. Meantaquit, 215. Meccackassin, 247. Mechanschiton, 267. Mechkentowoon, 188. Mecox, 215. ° Medina, 167. Megapolensis, cited, 119, 126. Meghkeckkassin, 247. Meghkeekassin, 247, 254. 20 Mehanas, 247. Mehanos, 247. . Mehkakhsin, 247. Mehoppen, 261. Mehtanawack, 215. Meitowax, 179. Mekago, 2I. Melville, 224. Memanusack river, 215. Memorasinck, 162. Menatey, 120. Menayack, 162. Menhansack, 214. Menohhannet, 120. Mentipathe, 248. Meochkonck, 234 Mer Douce, 134. Merclary pond, 162. Merechkawink, 90. Mereychawick, 99. Meric, 170. Mericoke Indians, 179. Merigies Neck, 216. Merikoke, 170. Meritowacks, 99. Meroges, 216. Merosuck, 210, 215. Merrack Neck, 179. Merreck, 215. Merriack Indians, 179. Merrick, 170. Merryes, 216, 225. Meshodac peak, 182. Mespaechtes, go. Messena Springs, I0I. Metambesem, 54, 55. Metauk, 71, 87. Metauques, 228. Metongues pond, 228. Mettacahonts creek, 234. Mettekehonks, 234. Mettowee, 240. Mexico, 170. Miami creek, 8o. Mianrogue, 215. Miantacut, 215. Michigan creek, 207. Miconacook, 238. Middle Ebenezer, 62. Middleburg, 180, 202. 300 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Middlefield, 173, 174. Middleport, 136. Middletown, 53. Migun, 260. Mihtukmechakick, 68. Mill creek, 23. Mill River, 253, 255. Minas Fall creek, 188. Minasseroke, 215. Minatey, 120. Minden, 125. Minesceongo, 188. Mingaghque, 263. Mingwing river, 228. Minisconga creek, 188. Minisink, 56, 161, 162, 164, 166, 234. Minisink hills, 160. Minisink patent, 162. - Minisink region, 161, 162. Minisink river, 166. Minisinks, 234, 235. Minissingh, 55. Minnahanonck, 130. Minnahenock, 248. Minnapaugs, 215. Minneais, 130. Minnehaha, 93. Minnesunk lake, 215. ; Minnewaska, 234. Minnewies, 248. Minnewits island, 130, 248. Minnischtanock, 47. Minniscongo, 188. | Minnisink, 162. Minnissichtanock, 47. Minsies, 162, 188. Minuit, Peter, mentioned, 248. Minusing, 248. Miomog, 215. Miossehassaky, 245, 248. Miquon, 260. Mirachtauhacky, 216. Mishadchu, 163. Misnisschtanock, 47. Mispat, 170. Mispatuck brook, 216. Missisagas, 137. Missisauga, 265. Mississippi river, 267. Mistucky, 162. Mitchill, Dr Samuel, cited, 23, 121, 194, 195. Mitchel, Samuel, cited, 109. Mitchell, map, 144, 151. Moaquanes, 248. Mochgonnekonck, 216. Mockquams, 248. Moenemines castle, 21. Moeung, 100. Moggonek, 234. Moggoneck, 234. Mohagan pond, 8o. Mohansic lake, 248. Mohansuck, 213. Moharsic lake, 248. Mohawk, 123, 124. Mohawk branch, 53. Mohawk Hill, ror. Mohawk river, 92, 93, 94, 95, 121, 125, 160, . 187, 195; 106: Mohawks, 68; castles, 125; lingtistic work, 6; name, IIQ, I2I, 124, -126, j 135; territory, 172; villages, 110. Mohegan, 22. Mohegan hill, 2or. Mohegan, lake, 176, 248. Mohegan river, 21. Mohegan-ittuck, 21. Mohegans, depredations, 86. Mohegonter, 201. Mohensick, lake, 176. Mohonk lake, 234. Mohshequssuk, 235. Moira, 8o. Mombaccus, 234. Mombach, 234. Mombackus, 234. Mombashapond, 163. Monakewego, 2409. Monatons, 186. Monattan hook, 22. Monayunk creek, 235. Moncorum, 216. : Mongaup, 163, 228. Mongaup valley, 53. Mongawping river, 163. Mongotucksee, mentioned, 210. Monhagan, 163. Moniang, 265. Monnepaught, 216, ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Monocknong, 186. Monroe, 165. Monroe county, 115-18. Monsey, 188. Montacut, 215, 216. Montauk, 216. Montauk point, 223. Montauket, 216. Montezuma, 35, 30, 37. Montezuma marshes, 36, 242. Montgomery county, 119-28. Montour Falls, 203. Montreal, 79; 265, 266. Moose creek, 81. Moose lake, 93. Moose river, IOT. Moospottenwacho, 238. Mopus, 240. Moquams creek, 243. Moravian journals, 44. Morgan, Lewis H., cited, 275, 8, 11, 16, 19, 23, 25-20, Br=38; 40, 43, 44. 50, 54, 59, 61-67, (2s 1 3e17> 80-83, 89, 92-04, 96-08, 100-6, 108-12, I114- LomnOmenzO, 127, “124-28, 131-42, IAeIAO TAS—50, 152, 154; 155, 157- ban 07-745 173, 174, 177, 180, 190, 2 100) 1OO,) 201-3, 205-6, 220-31, 2Aiae2A2, 257, 250. Moriches, 216. Morneck, 247. Moroke, 179. Mosholu, 240. Moskuta hill, 2409. Mottomog, 216. Moulton, Joseph W., cited, 275,/278, 46, 55, 76, 135, 164. Mount Achsining, 41. Mount Emmons, 90. Mount Kisko, 246. Mount McIntyre, 71. Mount Marcy, 260. Mount Morris, 108, 109. Mount Toppin, 50. Mount Trembleau point, 72. Mountain of the White Star, 76. Moworronoke, 247. Muchhattoes hill, 163. Mud creek, 154, 207, 241. Mughtiticoos, 255. Muhheakunnuk, 21-22. Mukwakwogamak, 2609. Munhaussick, 214. Munnatawkit, 216. Munnohhanit, 129. Munshongomuc, 214. Murderer’s creek, 62, 66. Murray, 167. Muscalonge, lake and bay, 96. Muscoot river, 249. Muscoota, 130, 179, 240. Muscota, 130. Mushauwomuk, 266. Muskatuc, 216. Muskrat creek, 36. Mutighticoos, 249. Myanas, 247, 240. Mynachkee, 56, 59. Mynachkee kill, 55. Naasserok, 235. Nachaquatuck, 216. Nachassickquaack, 182. Nachawawachkano creek, 47. Nachtenack, 1095. Nadeaquickquack, 182. Naganoose, 107. Naghtongk, 130. Naguntatogue Neck, 216. Naguntatoug Neck, 216. Nahdaeh, 107, 108, 158. Naieck, 100. Najack, 100. Nakaovaewich, 47. Nakaowasick, 47. Nakawiawick, 47. O27, Names, difficulties in determining, 7-8; method of bestowing, a many places given same name, 8; distinction between Algonquin and Iroquois, 9; local, composition, Q-12. Namke, 216. Nanahpanahakin, 48. Nanama, 240. Nanapenahekan, 48. Nanashnuck, 188. _ Nancaponick, 56. Nanichiestawack, 240. Naniopaconioc, 56. 308 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Nanoseck, 235. Nantasasis, 146. Nanticoke, 28. Nanticoke creek, 28, 230. Nanticokes, 28, 20. Nanuet, 188. Naosh, 186, 263. Napanoch, 235. Napanock, 235. Napeage, 217. Napeague, 217. Napeestock, 85. Naples, 158, 258. Nappane, 265. Nappeckamack, 249. Narahawmis, 240. Narhiggan, 217. Narowatkongh, 263. Narranshaw creek, 188. Narrasunck lands, 188. Narrioch, 100. Narrow gut, 155. Nasaquack, 218. Nascon lake, 34, 36. Nashaquatac, 216. Nashayonsuck, 213, 217. Nassakeag, 217. Nassau, 182, 183, 185. Nassau county, 177-80. Nassayonsuck, 217. Natadunk, 147. Nauashin village, 249. Naurashank creek, 188. Navarino, I5I. Naveskeek, 22. Navish, 249. Navy island, 133. Nawaage, 122. Nayack, 100. Nayeck, 100. Neaga Waagwenneyu, 118. Neahga, 134. Neapeague, 217. Neatawantha, 170. Nechtank, 130. Necommack, 217. Negaene creek, 231. Negagonse, 182. Negateca fontaine, 158. Nehackamack, 53. Nehasane lake, 80. Nehasene, IOI. Nehawretahgo, 113. Nekankook, 48. Nentego, 28. Neodak, 80. Neodakheat, 231. Neodaondaquat, 116. Neoskaleeta, 80. Neothrora, 62. Nepera creek, 240. Neperhan creek, 240. Nesaquage Accompesett, 218. Nesaquake, 217, 225. Nesaquake lands, 217. Nesaraske, 217. Nescotonck, 163. Neshugguncir, 217. Nesopack pond, 250. Nessingh, 87,. 80. Nestigione patent, 106. Neuten Hook, 21. Neutrals, 64; towns, 134; names, Tash Neversink, 100, 188, 228. Neversink river, 161, 163, 167, 187, 228. New Castle, 244, 253. New Hackensack, 55. New Hampshire grants, 275, 95: New Hartford, 137. New Haven creek, 170. New Hempstead, 187. New Jersey, 262-64. New Paltz, 234, 236. New ‘Rochelle, 248, 254. New York, 128, 129, 247. _ New York Colonial Laws, 23. New York county, 128-31. Newageghkoo, 113. Newburgh, 164. Newcomb, 68. Newesingh Indians, 263. Neweskeke, 22. Newessingh, 188. Newtown, 64, 65, 179, 180. Newtown creek, 43. map of, Niagara, 131, 134, 197; Indian pro- nunciation, 135. — ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 309 Niagara county, 131-37.‘ Niagara Falls, 132, 133, 266. Niagara river, 61, 133. Niamaug, 217. Niamock, 217. Niamuck, 217. Niaouenre bay, 96. Niaoure bay, 96. Niawerne, 96. Nichankook, 48. Nichol, cited, 217. Nickan Hooke, 48. Nidenindequeat, 116. Nidyionyahaah, 66. Nieuwehings, 100. Nieuwesings, I00. Nigawenahaah, 66, 135. Nigentsiagi, 192. Nigentsiagoa, 78, 192. Nigitawogamak, 260. Nihacans, 217. Nihanawate, 78. Niharuntaquoa, 1309. Nihawanate, 102. Niionenhiasekowane, 102. Nikahionhakowa, 97. Nikentsiake, 192. Nimham, Mount, 176, 250. Ninemile creek, 141, 145, 153. Niocko, 100. . Nipinichsen, 250. Nipmoosh, 182. Nipperha, 240. Nippisauke, 85. Nippowance, 253. Niscatha, 22. Niscontha, 22. Nisinckqueghhacky, 217. Niskayuna, 173, 195, 196, I99. Nissequaque river, 217. 'Nissequogue, 217. Nistigioone, 199. -Nivernois, Duc de, mentioned, 97. -Nivernois bay, 96. Noapain, 250. Nochpeem, 250. Nochpeems, 246, 251. Nochwaio creek, 231. Nodoneyo, 72, 87. Noehnta, 107, 1509. Nominick hills, 218. Noname’s hill, 250. Nondas, 108. Nonowantuck, 218. Nonville, de, mentioned, 34, 115; cited, 105, I17, 157, 198. Noonyeahkie, 76. ' Norfolk, 191. Norman’s kill, 20, 23. Norridgewock, 93. Norris, Major, cited, 231. North America, Indian name, 259. North Castle, 243, 246. North Collins, 268. North Hempstead; 178, 180. North Salem, 240, 251. North Sea, 210. North Sterling creek, 34. Northeast, 54, 50. Northwest bay, 237. Norwich, 44. Nose, the, 124, 176. Notantakto creek, 231. Nowadaga creek, 91, 93.: Nowagona, 1909. Nowanagquasick, 48. Noyack bay, 218. Nuhpa, 48. Nunda, 108. Nundadasis, 1309. Nundao, 108. Nundawao, 158, 257. Nundey, 108. Nundow, 108. Nuquiage, 204. Nushiona, 90. Nut island, 130. Nutten Hook, 84. Nyack, 188. Nyahgaah, 135. Nyahgarah, 135. Oageh, 83. Oak Neck, 218. Oak Orchard creek, 60, 167. Oakfield, 83. Oakinagaro, 134. Oatka, 118. Oatka creek, 83, 118, 257. Oattis creek, 173. 310 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Oblong creek, 58. O'Callaghan; -E. B., cited; 275, &,, 22: 58, 69, 84, 117, 128, 135, 153, 169, 185, 232, 237, 250, 256. Occabauke, 218. Occanum, 28. Occapogue, 209, 218. Occombomock, 218. Occopogue, 210. Ochenang, 44. Ochiarenty, 72. Ochjagara falls, 134. Ochniondage, 125. Ochueguen, 171. Ochoueguen, Riviere d’, 36, 171. Ochpeen, 250. Ochquichtok, 85. Ochriscany patent, 140. Ochriskeny creek, 140. Ochschugore, 152. Ochsechrage, 196. Ochseratonque, 196, 197. Octtoes* 130! Ocquabauk, 218. Ocquango, 28. Ocquionis, 173. Odasquadossa, 32. Odasquawateh, 32. Odishkuaguma, 265. Odjibwa, 190. Odosagi, 32. Oeiatonnehengue, 171. Oeyendehit, 204. Ogahgwaahgeh, 66. Ogdensburg, 192. Ogeawatekae, 135. Ogharonde, 45. Oghgotacton, 163. Oghkwesea, 76. Oghnaweron, 2509. Oghrackie, 125. Oghraro, 72. Oghregheroonge, 93. Oghrekyonny, 2509. Oghroewakouh, 265. Oghronwakon, 265. Oghskawaseronhon, 258. Ogowanda, 31. Ogoyaga, 258. Ogsadago,. 125. Ohadi, 108. Ohagi, 108. Oheeyo, 30, 32. Ohegechrage, 108. Ohguesse, 76. Ohhadaih, 108. Ohio, 24, 25, 32, 80, O31 Ohiokea, 114. Ohisha, 140. Ohisheh, 140. Ohiska, 140. Ohjeestwayana, 269. Ohnatatoonk, 147. Ohnentaha, 143, 147. Ohnowalagantle, 199. Ohquage, 125. Ohronwagonh, 265. Ohsahaunytah-Seughkah, 147. Ohudeara, 118, 155. Oiekarontne, IOI. Oiekaroutne, 192. Oil ‘creek, 733) 142: Oil spring, 26. Oiogoen, 36. Oiogowen,; 36. Oiogue, 125, 196, 238. Ojeenrudde, 72, 197. Ojequack, IoI, 192. Ojibwa, 190. Ojikhadagega, 100. | Okanagan river, 41. Okenock, 218. Okkanum, 28. Old Field point, 211. Olehisk, 140. Olehiska, 140. Olhiske, 140. Olighinsipou, 25. Olive, 236. Onaghe, 157, 159. Onahe, 150. Onangwack creek, 235. Onannogiiska, 28, 50. Onas, 260. Onasgarixsus, 50. Onauweyoka, 267. Onawedake, 125. Onawyta, I14. Onchiota, 78. Oncongena, 201. ABORIGINAL PLACE Ondachoe, 204. Ondawa, 240. Onderiguegon, 240. Ondewa, 72. Ondiara, 135. Oneacars, 135: Oneadalote, 72. Oneaga, 135. Oneagale, 135. Oneagara, 135. mOneaka,- 135. - Oneentadashe, 201. Onegarechny, 50. Onehchigeh, 118. Onehda, 107, 108, 159. Oneida!112, 113, 137, 130. Oneida Castle, 112, 137, 138, 146. Oneida county, 137-42. miOmeida ereek, 114; 141. imetaa Waise; 103, 114; 115, 141, 142, Veto. 17, 150, 151, 152, 153, ig, 172. Omeida Tiver, 147, 148, 149, 150, 171, 172. ; Oneida valley, 114. Wmneidas, 138: ‘council name, 113, 130; flame, 135; territory, 95, 110, lost villages, 137, 142. Oneigra, 134. Omeiyout, 44. . * Oneiyuta, 139. Onekagoncka, 125. ie Onekio, 93. Onenyote, 258. Oneonta, 173. Oneotade, 108. Oneugioure, 125. Oneyagine, 201. Oneyda, lake, 149. Oneyda river, 140. Ongkoue, 179. Onguiaahra, River d’, 134. Ongwehonwe, IOI. Oniadarondaquat, 117. Oimacara, Falls of, 132, 134. Oniagorah, 134. | Onida-hogo, 147. Onida-hogu, 147. Oniochrhonons, 139. Onioen, 36. NAMES OF NEW YORK eauils Oniskethau creek, 22. Onistagrawa, 201. Onitstahragarawe, 201. @Omjaviera, 124. Onkeway, 179. Onkwetyede, 258. Onnachee, 159. Onnawadage, or. Onneiout, 139. Onnisske, 72. Onnitstegraw, 201. Onnonkenritaoui, 104. Onnonta, 147. Onnontae, 147. Onnontaeronnons, 147. Onnontaghe, 147. Onnontagheronnons, 147. Onnontague’, river, 160, 171. Onnontare, 36. : Onoalagonena, 199. Onochjeruge, 28. Onochsae, 231, 261. Onock, 218. Onogariske creek, 50, 5I. Onogerreah, 125. Onoghsadago, 32, 260. Onohaghquage, 28. Onohaghwaga, 28. Onokaris, 50. Ononaughquaga, 28. Onondaga, 35, 113, 142, 147. Onondaga county, 142-54, 269-70. Onondaga creek, 145, 146, 148, I51, 154. | Onondaga Falls, 171. Onondaga Hill, r4a. . Onondaga lake, 143, 146, 147, 148, 154, 269. Onondaga river, 30, 51, 149, I7I. Onondaga Valley, 152. Onondaga West Hill, 144, 151. Onondagas, name, 135; villages, 20, 143; council name, 149; territory, Q5, 168. Onondage lake, 146. Onondahgegahgeh, 66. Onondaoh, 108. - Onondarka, 26. Onondio, 265. Ononjote, I14, 139. 312 Onontae, 147. Onontaeronons, 147. Onontague, 147. Onontiogas, 230. Onontioke, 265. Onontohen, 97. Ononwayea, 136. Onoquaga, 28. Onoronorum, 72. Onoto,27;7 28: Onowadagegh, 53. Onowanogawense, 5I. Onox, 250. Onoyarenton, 173. Onoyuts, 139. Onqua, 179. Ontario;: 135, 9130, 174,242: Ontario beach, 167. Ontario county, 154-60. Ontario; “Wakes 118... 134, 156, 159, 160. Ontarogo, 66. Onteora Park, 85. Ontiahantague, 171. Ontikehomawck, 182. Ontiora, 85. Onundaga, 148. Onunogese, 148. Onyakarra, 135. O’nyiudaondagwat, I17. Ooststahakahhentah, 270. Oosunk, 218. Ootawanne, QI. Ootneyahhah, 70. Opalescent river, 70, 74. Opcatkontycke river, 218. Opishtikoiats, 265. Opistikoiats, 70. Oquaga, 28, 125. Oquago Lake, 28. Oquenock, 218. Oquonock, 218. Oraconenton, 192. Oracotenton, 192. Orakkie, 190. Orange county, 160-67. Orangetown, 188, 180. Orawack, 218. Oregon, 41, 81, 176, 238, 250. Orewake brook, 218. 135, 155, NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Orient, 220. Orienta, 256. Orisca, I14, 140. Oriscany creek, 140. Oriska, 114. Oriskany, 91, 114, 140. Oriskany creek, 138. Oriskeni patent, 140. Orleans county, 167-68. Oronnyhwurriegughre, 108. Orowuc, 218. Orrake, Igo. Osahrahka, 196. Osakentake, 192. Osarhehan, 78. Osawack brook, 218. Oscahu, 261. Oscawana, 250. Osceola, 101, 177. Osco, 36. Oseetah lake, 78, 260. Osehasekeh, 140. Osenodus, 241. Oseragi, 196. Oserigooch, 148. Oseteadaque, 140. Osgochgo, 261. Oshamamucks, 218. Oshwakee, 171. Oskawana, 176. Osoawentha, 32. Osoayeh, 32. Osoontgeh, 83. Osquage, 125. Osquago, 93. Osquago creek, 125. Ossaragas, 196. Ossarague, 1096. Osserrion, 125. Osseruenon, 125. Ossining, 250. Ostagrago, 125. Ostega, 174. Ostenha, 174. Ostenragowarionni, 140. Ostenwanne, 72. Ostickney, 148. Ostisco, 148. Ostonwachin, 261. Oswagatch, Ior, 192. / ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Oswaya creek, 26, 32. Osweege, Lake, 132. Osweego, 66. Osweego, Lake, 67, 171. Oswegatchie, 89, 101, 125, I92, 193, 194. Oswegatchie river, 97. Oswego, 34, 56, 66, 171, 172, 174. Oswego county, 168-72. Oswego creek and hills, 51. Oswego Falls, 115, 144, 168, 169, 170. Oswego river, 36, 148, 150, 169, 171. taco; 173. Otanasaga, 158. | Otayachgo, 28. Otegegajake, 148. Otego, 173, 174. Otequehsahheeh, 148. Otesaga, 174. Oteseonteo, 54. ps Otiatannehengue, 171. Otihanague, 97. Otihatangue, 171. Otinaowatwa, 265. Otisco lake, 145, 148, 153. Otlincauke, 29. Otneyarh, 87. Otneyarheh, 70, 72. Otochshiaco, 159. Otondiata, 192, 193. Otoniata, 193. Otsandooske, 32. Otsdawa creek, 174. Otsega, 174. Otsego, 174. Otsego county, 172-75. Otsego creek, 174. Otselic, 44. Otselic river, 20, 44, 5I, IT4. Otseningo, 27, 28. Otsequotte, 140. Otsgaragee, 202. Otsgo creek, 174. Otsikwake, 193. Otsineange, 20. Otsiningo, 28, 50. Otskah lake, 148. Otskondaraogoo, 196. 5 Otskwirakeron, 250. Otsquago, 93. Otsquago creeks, 125. Otsquene, 125. Otstonwackin, 261. Otstungo, 125. Ottawa, 266. Ottawa city, 265. Otter creek, IOI. Otter lake, 36. Ouaquaga, 20. -Quaroronon, 136. Ouauweyoka, 267. Ouctanunda creek, 123. -Ouheywichkingh, 218. Ouioenrhonons, 36. Oukorlah, 78. Ouleout, 53. Ouluska, 88. . Ouluska pass, 79. Ounenaba, 105, 108. Ounontisaston, 136. Ounowarlah, 73, 87. Outennessoneta, 97. Ovirka, 114. Owaeresouere, 202. Owahgehagah, 113. Owahgenah, 112, 114. Owaiska, 257. Owaiski, 26. Owarioneck, 53, 174. Owasco inlet, 35, 231. Owasco lake, 34, 36. Owasne, 193. Owassitannuck, 56. Owego, II5, 220, 230. Owego creek, 2209. Owendiere, 199. Owerihowet, 174. Owheesta, 51. Owixa creek, 210, 219. Owlihout, 53. ~ Oxbow bend, 97. Oxdenkeh, 2509. Oxford, 44. Oxtdontee, 202. Oyataak, 48. Oyatuck, 48. Oyayehan, 140. Oyongwongyeh, 136. Oyonwayea, 136. . 313 Sie NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Oyster Bay, 177,;' 178, 170,° 180, 212, | Paquintick; 251. . 214. Paradox lake, 76. Oyster ponds, 220. Paris; 265. _| Paris, Ontario, 266. Paanpaack, 182. Paris Hill, 138. ; Pacanasink lands, 235. Parker, Arthur C, cited, 275) 41a Pachamitt, 250. © 64, 83: Pachany Indians, 56. Parker, Robert, cited, 275. Pachonahellick, 22. Pasak brook, 163. Pachquayack, 85. Pasamacoosick, 85. Pachquiack, 85. Paskangasikma, 269. Pacihsahcunk, 26, 207. Pascack creek, 188. Packaseeck, 235. Pascack river, 53, 162: Pagganck, 130. Pascakook, 85. Paghsekacunk, 261. Pascuuks creek, 217, 210. Pahatoc, 219. Paseckachcunk, 26. Pahehetock, 219. Paseckachkunk, 207. Pahhahoke, 182. Pashimamsk, 219. Painted Post, 208. Pasigachkunk, 26, 208. Pakadasank, 163. Paskangasikma, 260. Pakakeing creek, 177. Paskoecg, 85. Pakasank, 163. Paskongammuc, 193. Pakataghkan, 53. Paskongammuck, 79. Pakatakan, 53. Paskungemeh, 193. Palatine, 124, 125. Pasquasheck, 251. Palisades, 264. Pasquashic, 251. Palmer, Peter .S., cited, 275, 73, 240, | Passaic, 263. 241. Passaic falls, 264. Palmyra, 241. Passapenock, 22. Paltz creek, 161. Passekawkung, 26, 208. Paltz Point; 234. Passigachgungh, 208. Panawakee, 261. Passikatchkunk, 208. 48 Pandowickrain, 56. Passiquachkunk, 26. Paneschenakassick, 48. Pastakook, 85. Panhoosick, 182. Patautunk creek, 235. Pantuck, 210. Patchogue, 219. Papagonk Indians, 235. Patchummuck, 2109. Papakaing, 55. Pategwogamak, 269. Papakeing kill, 56. Pategwogamasik, 260. Papakenea, 182. Paterquos, 210. Papakunk, 53. Patomus ridge, 251. Papaquanetuck, 45, 73. Pattawassa lake, 182. Papatunk, 53. Patterson, 176, 263. Papirinimen, 250. — Pattersquash, 210. " Papolpogamak, 269. Patthunck, 251. Papotunk branch, 53. Pattkook, 48. Papparinemo, 250. Paucakatun, 210. Papsiekenekas, 182. ‘| P&ucuckatux, 2109. Papskanee, 182. Paucump, cited, 218. Paquannack river, 163. Paugetuck, 211, 219, 220. Boies ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK 315 -Paughcaughnaughsink, 163. Peoquanackqua, 85. Paulus Hook, 263. . Peoria, 23, 257. Paumanack, 219. , Pepachton river, 53. Paunskapham, 251. Pepacton, 53. Pauquaconsit, 219. Pepemighting, 251. Pauquaconsuck, 219. _ mat Peperiniman, 250. Pauquacumsuck, 2109. Peppenegkek creek, 251. Pawachta tract, 235, 236. Peppensghek, 251. Pawlet river, 240. | Pequaockeon, 219. Payaquotusk, 219. Pequash, 220. Peachtown, 34. . Pequot Mills, 251. Peaconnet, 220. Pereghanduck, 251. Peadadasank creek, 163. Perigo hill, 182. Peakins Neck, 2109. : Perrysburg, 268. Pearsons jonlatian, cited, 275, 21; 122, | Peru} 4s. 198, 199. Peruck. 18s. Peasqua creek, 187, 188. Peseka, 87. _Peauke, 219. Pesquanachqua, 85. Pecepunk meadows, 220. ~Petanock, 182. Peconasink, 163. Petawabouque, 73, 240. eeonic bay, 223. Petite Famine, la, 170. Peconic river, 216, 2109. Petow-pargow, 73, 240. Peekskill, 253. Petowahco, 73, 240. Peekskill, creek at, 247. Petuquapaen, 244, 251. Peemehannink, 26. Petuquapoen, 182. Peenpack, 163. Pharaoh,, Mit, 72. Pechquinakonck, 251. Petaonbough, 73, 240. Peeteeweemowquesepo, 97. Pharaoh lake, 72. Peezeko lake, 90. Philadelphia, 260, 261. peeaconnuck, 220. . Philipse, mentioned, 253. Peheconnacke, 220. Philipseborough, 254. Pehquennakonck, lake, 251. / Phoenix, 170. . Pekadasank, 163. Piaconnock river, 209, 210, 220. Pekkemeck, Io0. Picipsi, 56. Pekonasink creek, 163. Pickering, Col. Timothy, cited, 275, Pelham, 244, 247, 248, 253, 255. ieee | : Pelletreau, William S., cited, 275, 212. | Pickwacket lake, go. Pembroke, 83. Pietawickquasick, 56. Pemidhanuck, 26. Pietawisquassic, 56. Pempotawuthut, 22. Pilling, James C., cited, 275, 6. Pempotowwuthut-Muhhecaneuw, 22. Pine vlaiiise S40 57. Pemrepogh, 263. _Pine swamp, 58. Penabick, 130. ‘| Pipe’s Neck creek, 213. wrendtaqiit, 220. Piscawen creek, 183. Pendanick Reen, 56. Piseco lake, go. Penet’s patent, 95. ; Pissapunke meadows, 220. Penhansen’s land, 164. Pissaumatoonk, 85. Peningoe, 252. : Pistakook, 85. Peningoe tract, 252. Pitkiskaker, 164. Pennsylvania. 260-62. Pittowbagonk, 73, 240. 316 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Pittstown, 182, 185. Pituquapaug, 244. Piwaket lake, go. Planche, R. de la, 172. Plattekill, 235. Plattsburg, 45, 80. Pleasant pond, 228. Plum creek, of. Plum point, 161. Pocampacak, 183. Pocanteco, 256. Pocanteco creek, 251. Pocatocton, 188. Pochough Indians, 2109. Pochuck creek, 164, 235. Pockcotessewake, 252. Pockeotessen creek, 252. Pockerhoe, 252. Pockestersen, 252. Podunk, 220. Podunk brook, 240. Poepskenekoes, 182.. Poggatacut, 220. Poghkeepke, 56. Poghquag, 56. Pogkeepke, 56. Pohkepaug, 56. Pohkituckut, 252. Pohoqualin, 162. Pohotasack creek, 252. Point aux Iroquois, 191. Point Squenonton, 45. Pokeepsinck, 56. Poke-o-moonshine mountain, 73. Pokipsie, 56. Pokuizasne, 260. Pokuizasnenepes, 260. Polipel, 164. Pollepel, 164. Pollopel’s island, 164. Pompanuck, 240. Pompeton falls, 164. Pompey, 142, 148. Pompey hill, 143. Pomponick creek, 48. Pompton, 263. Ponchuck mountain, 164. Ponckhockie, 235. Poney Hollow, 232. Poningoe, 252. Ponokose hill, 183. Ponquogue, 220. Pontiac village, 66. Ponus, 252. Pooghkepesingh, 55, 56. Pooploop’s kill, 164. ; Poosepatuck, 220. Poospatuck Indians, 215. Popachton branch, 53. Popacton, 53. Poplopen’s pond, 164. Popsheny, 182. Popsick pond, 56. Poquag, 56. Poquampacak, 183. Poquatuck, 220. Poquott, 220. Port Jefferson, 224. Port Jervis, 161. Port Ontario, 172. Portageville, 104. Portland, 38. Post, Charles Frederick, cited, 24-25. Potake, 180. Potamiskassick, 85. Pothat, 180. Potiek 185: Potier, cited, 32. Potiticus, 252. Potomac river, 172, 267. Potpocka, 263. Potquassick, 183. Potsdam, 194. Pottkoke, 48. Potuck, 220. Potuck creek, 164. Potunk island, 220. ; Pouchot, M., cited, 276, 97, 106, 107, 132, 170; map-of, 31, 40,43, 5a oeee 65, 97, 104, 107, 108, 174, 204, 207, 230, 241. Poughgaick, 56. Poughkeepsie, 56. Poughkeepsie creek, 56. Poundridge, 255. Powell, George R., cited, 276. Powell, J. W., cited, 276, 68, 76, 207. Pownall, Thomas, cited, 276, 69-70, 73, 75, 88, 103, 118, 239, 240. Poxabogue, 220. a a oe ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Poyhas, 221. Preble, 50. Presentation, la, mission of, 192. Presque Isle, 64. Proctor, Col. Thomas, cited, 276, 25, 26, 108. Prospect hill, 126. Prylaeus, cited, 29. Psanticoke, 183. Ptukhican, 183. Puckquashi Neck, 220, 221. Puegkandico creek, 251. Pulaski, 169. Pumpkin Hook creek, 240. Pussapanum, 252. Pussatanum, 252. Putnam county, 176-77. Putnam Valley, 176. Quachanock, 86. Quackansick, 183. Quagquaont, 221. Quahaug, 252. Quahemiscos, 196. Quajack, 86. Quanelos, 57. Quaningquious, 57. Quaningquois, 57. Quannotowouck, 221. Quantuc bay, 221. Quaotuac, 179. Quaquanantuck, 221. Quaquantucke meadow, 221. Quaquenantack, 221. Quaquendena, 149, 160. Quaquendenalough, 142. Quaroppas, 252. Quash Neck, 221. Quasha Neck, 220, 221. Quaspeck, 180. Quassaic creek, 235. *Quassaick, 164. - Quassaick creek, 164. Quassick patent, 164. Quatawichnaack, 86. Queanettquaga, 203. Quebec, 79, 265, 266. Quebec pond, 79. Quebeio, 79. Queechy, 48. Queens county, 177-80. Quelibec, 70. Quenischachachki, 29. Quenischachgekhanne, 29. Quequenakee, 261. Quequick, 183. Querapoquett, 57. Quicksea, 103, 108. Quiehook, 149, 170. Quinnahung, 252. Quinté, 265. Quinté, Bay of, 107. Quiogue, 221. Quiqueck falls, 183. Quissichkook, 48. Quitquekeenock, 86. Qunnuhque, 57. Quogue, 221. Quohock, 149. Qussucqunsuck, 221. Racket lake, 80. Raconcomey plains, 221. Racowa beach, 179. Ragawasinck, 235. Ragged lake, 80. Raghshongh creek, 51. Rahonaness, 252. Ramachkenanck, 180. Ramapo, 164, 188, 180. Ramapo river, 187. Ramapough, 180. Ramspook, 189, 263. Ranachque, 252. Ranatshaganha, 183. Rand, cited, 222. Rapahamuck, 221, 240. Rapalje, George, mentioned, 100. Raphoos, 235. Raquette lake, 89, 194. Raquette river, 78, 80, 192, 193. Raraghenhe, 149. Raraque, 253. Raritan, 263. Raritan Great Meadows, 263. Rasende brook, 180. Raseokan, 222. Rasepeague, 221. Rassaweak orac, 221. Rassawig, 221. 318 Rassedot, 93. Ratiocon, 222. Rattaconeck, 222. Rattaconeck lands, 222. Rattlesnake island, 63. Rawle, William, cited, 16. Raxetoth, 93. Raymondville, 194. Rechkawyck, 179. Rechkawick, 100. Rechtauck, 130. Rechwuwhatky, 179. Reckonhacky, 170. Reckowacky, 1709. Red Bridge, 63. Red Hook, 58, 99. Red Jacket, mentioned, 203; reinter- ment of, 276; village, 67. -Reed creek, 224. Regiochne, 73. Regiochne point, 89. Regioghne, 73. Rehanadisse, 126. Reichel, cited, 262. Reid, W. Max, cited, 276, ae 123. Rennegaconck, 100. Rensselaer county, 181-85. Reskkewack, 100. Reuna, 87, 190. Rewechgawanancks, 180. Rewechnongh, 180. Rewechnonghs, 180. Rhinebeck, 57. Richelieu river, 265. Richmond county, 186. Richmond Hill, 128. Rimac, 107. Rinnegackonck, I00. Rioncomhe, 222. Rippowams, 253. Riverhead, 209, 210, 215, 218, 222. Roanoke, 83. Roanoke point, 222. Roanoke river, 267. Robert’s island, 209. Robin’s island, 200. Rochester, 115, 116, 118, 233, 234, 235. Rockaway, 170. Rockaway Indians, 179. NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Rockland, 2209. Rockland county, 186-89. Rodsio, Lake, 73. Rodsio-Canyatare, 73. Rogeo, 73-74: ° Rogers’ Slide, 237. Roghquanondago, 74, 238. Rome, I41. Romer, Col., cited, 146; map, 144, 146, 149; mentioned, 158, 159. Romulus, 204, 205. Ronconcoa, 222. Ronconcoma, lake, 210, 213, 225. Ronconquaway, 222. Rondahacks, 125. Rondout creek, 228, 232, 234. Rondout kill, 235. Rondoxe, 93. Ronkonkoma, 221, 222. Ronkonkumake, 222. Ross, Maj. John, cited, 112. Ross, Peter, cited, 276, 212. Rottsiichni, 74. Round lake, 197. Round pond, 260. Round Top, 86. Royalton Center, 135. Rugua swamp, 222. Runbolt’s Run, 164, 166. Rundigut, 117. Rungcatamy lands, 222. Runonvea, 43. Runscatamy lands, 222.. Runtacot, 167. Rutger’s Place, 164. Rutkys, 164. Ruttenber, Edward M., cited, 276, 16, 20-24, 47-49, 54-56, 58, 59, 83, 84, 86, 90, 128, 130, 131, 160-00, Igo: 178, 181, 183-89, 196, 198, 199, 210, 212, 216, 217, 218, 222, 228, 2aznean. 235, 243, 245-53, 263, 264. Rye, 243, 245, 248, 252. 2 Rye Neck, 243. Rye Woods, 245. Saaskahampka, 48. Sabattis, mentioned, 45, 71, 73, 70, 80, 192, 193, 195, 237, 240, 268, 269. Sabattis mountain, go. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Sabele, cited, 73, 74, 88, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241. Sabonas, 222. Sachem creek, 253. Sachendaga, 23, 8&1. Sachkera, 253. Sachus, 253. Sackahampa, 48. Sackama Wicker, 253. Sackaponock, 222. sackett tract, 57. Sackett’s lake, 50. Sacketts Harbor, 96. | Sackhoes, 253. Sackwahung river, 253. Sacondaga, 81, 90, 196. Sacondaga lake, 81. Sacondaga river, 88. Sacrahung river, 253. Sacunyte Napucke, 253. “Sacut, 170. Sadachqueda, 141. Sadaghqueda, 141. -~Sadaquada, 141. Sadaquoit creek, 141. Sag Harbor, 222. - Sagabonack, 222. Sagamore, 238. Sagamore lake, 177. Sagaponack, 222. Sagawannah, 202. Saeers kill, 232, 233. Sage, 222) Saghtokoos, 222. Sagoghsaanagechtheyky, 149. Sagohara, 92. Sagtakos, 222. Sahankaimsoick, 184. Saheh,. 149. Sahiquage, 66, 67. Sahkaqua, 48. Sahquate, 141. St Anthony, 74. St Catharine, 264. St Francis, Lake, 77, 190, 206. St James, 223. St Johnsville, 119. St Lawrence county, 189-94. St Lawrence river, 96, I90. Saint Louys, lake of, 134. 319 St Michel, 156. Bu Wests, 70; 77, 169: St Regis lake, 269. St Regis reservation, 260. St René, 36. : "S; pacrement, lake of, 69: Sainturich mill, 184. Sakackqua, 48. Sakahqua, 48. Sakaqua, 57. Sakorontakehtas, 79. Sakunk Napiock, 253. Salasanac, 45. Salina, 146, 152. Salmon creek, 115, 160, 237; Salmon river, 77, 78, 95, 168, 169, 170, 17 Jig MOP, Sampaumes Neck, 222. Sampawams, 222. San Coick, 183, 184, 185. Sanago, 23. Sanatatea, 19, 23. Sand Lake, 182. Sandanona, 74, 88. Sanders, Robert, mentioned, 161. Cited) 1604. 163); * Sandusky, 32. Sandy creek, 95, 97, 118, 167, 168, 172. Sandy Hook, 186, 263. Sandy Plains, 84, 86. Sandy town, 67. Sangerfield, 141. Sanhagag, 23. Sankanissick, 183. Sankhenak, 48. Sankhicans, 263. Sankhoick, 181, 183. Sankikani, 129. Sannahagog, 184. Sanneganstlet, 44. Sannio, 36. Sanson, map, 125. Santapauge, 222. Santapog, 222. Santepogue Neck, 222. Sapanakock, 8&6. Saperwack, 253. Sapohanican, 131. Sapohannickan, 131. Sapokanickan, 100, 131. 320 Sapokanikan, I3I. one Saponanican, 129. Saponeys, 232. Saporackam, 100. _ Sappokanican, 131. Sappokanike, 131. Saproughah, 253. Saraghoga, 1096. Saraghtoga, 197. Saraghtoge, 197. Saraghtogo, 197. Saragtoga, 89. Saragtoge, 197. Saranac, 45, 268. Saranac, Upper, 80. Saranac lakes, 79, 80, 193; lower, 77, 78; middle, 79. Saranac river, 45. Sarastau, 197. Saratoga, 71, 194, 195, 196. Saratoga county, 194-08. Saratoga lake, 195. Saratoga patent, 196, 108. Saratoga Springs, 195. Sarrack, 189. Sasquehannocks, 30. Sasquesahannocks, 30. Sassachem creek, 253. Sassian’s cornfields, 100. Sateiyienon, 54. Sateiyienon, lake, 174. Saugatuck river, 223. Saugerties, 85. Saugust Neck, 223. Sauquait, 141. Sauquoit, 138. Sauquoit creek, 141. Sauthier, map, 276, 20, 45, 48, 53, 54, 57, 77, 81, 92, 95, 96, I10, 119, 127, 138, 140, 141, 142, 149, 164, 169, 172, 174, 175, 176, 182, 183, 185, 189, 195, 227, 228, 246, 247, 266. Sautipauge, 222. Sauyon, 205. Sawanock, 270. Sawmill creek, 55, 249. Sawyer’s kill, 236. Scaghticoke, 182. Scaghticoke Indians, 240. Scahandowana, 261. a NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Scajaquady, 65. Scanandanani, 173. Scaniaderiada, 89. Scaniadoris, 114. Scaniatores, Lac, 150. Scanitice, 155. Scarsdale, 252. Scaughwunk, 184. Scauwaga, 205. Scauyz, 205. Scawas, 205. Scawyace, 205. Schaghnacktaada, 199-200. Schaghticoke, 184. Schanatissa, 125. Schanhectade, 198. Schanwemisch, 164. Scharf, Thomas, cited, 276, 243, 244, 247, 251, 256. Schatacoin, 40. Schauhtecogue, 184. Schenavies, 175. Schenectady, 23, 198, 199, 200.. Schenectady county, 198-200. Schenevus, 175. Schepinaikonck, 235. Schepmoes kill, 131. Schiechpi, 264. Schio, 29, 44, 51. Schodack, 181, 184. Schoharie, 202. Schoharie county, 201-2. Schoharie creek, 70, 124, 125, 126, 200, 201, 202. Schoneistade, 200. Schonowe, 200. Schoolcraft, Henry R., cited, 276, 16, 19-23, 39, 42, 45, 48, 55, 56, 61, 60, 75, 70, 78, 79, 84, 85, 94, 99, 108, 122, 128-31, 152, 155, 150, t@2setoas 165, 166, 173, 174, 181, 184, 186, 188, 196, 198, 213, 225, 228, 236, 243-45, 254, 259, 262, 263. Schotack, 184. Schout’s bay, 178, 180. Schoyerre, 205. Schroon, 2309. Schroon lake, 69, 74, 238, 239. Schroon mountain, 74, 239. Schroon river, 237, 239. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK ‘ Schunemunk, 165. | Schunemunk mountains, 165. Schuyler, Capt. John, cited, 276, 45, 71, 72, 240. Schuyler, 93. Schuyler county, 203. Schuyler’s lake, 172, 173. Schuyler’s Vly, 58. Schuylerville, 196. Schwonnack, 131, 263. Scomotion, 45. Scompamuck, 48. Scompomick, 48. Scott, Rev. Charles, cited, 276, 165. Scottsville, 118 Scowarocka, 197. Scoyguquoides, 65. Screcunkas, 224. Scretches river, 223. Scriba creek, 170. Scunnemank hills, 180. Scuraway Neck, 223. Seacotauk, 223. Seacutang, 179. Seascawany Neck, 223. Seatalcot, 223. Seatawcott, 223. Seatuck, 223. Seaver, James E., cited, 276, 110, 258. Sebonac, 223. Secatogue Indians, 223. Secaughkung, 208. Secoutagh, 223. -Seeungut, 66. Segongenon, 239. = Sehavus, 175. Sektanic, 23. _Semesseeck, 184. « Semesseerse, 182, 184. Senasqua meadow, 249. Senasqua Neck, 253. Senatsycrossy, 126. Seneca, 158, 159, 203, 204-5. - Seneca county, 203-5. Seneca creek, 65. Seneca Falls, 205. Seneca Hill, 172. Seneca lake, 158, 159, 258. - Seneca river, 36, 37, 148, 149, 242. 321 Senecas, 155, 158, 204-5; bay of, 116; - linguistic work, 6; name, 156, 160; villages, 60, IOI. Seneke lake, 159. Seneks, 223. Senexe, 261. Seneyaughquan, 165. Senhahlone, 45, 80, 268. Senkapogh creek, 165. Senongewok, 239. Sensinick, 253. Seodose, 241, 242. Sepackena, 253. Sepasco lake, 57. Sepascot Indians, 57. Sepeachim creek, 253. Sepeskenot, 57. Sepparak, 253. Sepperack creek, 255. Sequetanck Indians, 179. Serindac, 45. Seshequin, 230. Setauket, 223. Setuck, 223. Seughka, 150. Seuka, 150, 172. Seungut, 62. . Seven Mile island, 17. Sewakanamie, 235. Sewanhacky, 100. Seward, 201. Seweyrue, 253. Sgachnechtatichrohne, 259. Sgadynhgwadih, 65. Sgahisgaiah, 100. Saganatees, I12, IIA. _ Sganiatat ees, 36, 150. Sganiateratiehrohne, 28. Sganyiudais, 155. Sgohsaisthah, r18. Sgosaisthoh, 118. Shackarackoungha, 126. Shackook, 183. Shaganahgahgeh, 66. Shagwango, 223. Shagwong point, 223. Shaiyus, 205. Shakameco, 57. Shamokin, 262. Shamunk, 42. 322 Shanahasgwaikon creek, 26. Shanandhoi, 197. Shanandhot, 195, 197. Shandaken, 235. Shanscomacocke, 100. Shappequa, 253. Shappequa hills, 254. S’harlatoga, 196. Shaseounse, 205. Shatemuc; 244, 254. Shawango Neck, 223. Shawangum, 165. Shawangunk, 161, 165, 166, 229. Shawangunk mountains, 165, 227, Shawankonck, 162. Shawmut, 266. Shawnatawty, 23. Shawnee, 136. Shea, John G., cited, 276. Sheaggen, 43, 230. Sheepschack, 184. Shegwiendawkwe, 70, 74. Sheik’s island, 193. Shekomeko, 46, 57. Shekomeko creek, 54. Sheldrake Point, 204. Shelter Island, 209, 213, 214, 210. Shenandoah, 57, 195. Shenango, 260. Shenanwaga, 160, 258. Shenawaga, 160. Shendara, 205. ‘Sheniva creek, 175. Shenivas, 175. Shenondehowa, 195, 197. Shenshechonck, 236. Sheoquago, 203. Shequaga, 203. Sherawog, 223. Sherburne, 44. - Sheshesquin, 262. Sheyickbi, 264. Shikellimy, 262. Shimango, 42. Shinacau bay, 223. Shingabawossins, 254. Shinhopple, 53. Shinnecock, 223. Shinnecock hills, 209, 223. NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Shippam, 254. ; Shokaken, 53, 236. Shokakin, 52. Shokan, 236. Shongo, 26. Shonnard, Frederic, cited, 276. Shonojowaahgeh, 108. Shononkeritaoui, 104. Shorackappock, 254. Shorackkapock kill, 254. Shorakapkock, 254. Shughquago, 203. Shute, cited, 156. Siases Neck, 223. Sickenanes, 204. Sicketeuhacky, 179. Sicketeuwhacky, 179. Sickham, 254. Sidaghqueda, 141. Siekrewhacky, 223. Sieskasin, 86. Sietiostenrahre, 126. Sigghes, 247, 254. Siketeuhacky, 223. Silver Creek, 40. Silver lake, 54, 56, 257. Simewog hills, 177. Simms, Jeptha R., cited, 276-77, 30, SI, 110, 122, 123, 125, 107, 20m, 20 Sin Sink, 42. Sinai, Mount, 218. Sinako, 205. Sinckhaick, 183. Sineca lake, 204. Sing Sing, 250, 253. “Sinhalonennepus, 80. Sinkapogh creek, 165. Sinksink, 246, 250. Sinnamon, 254. Sinneke, 204. Sinnondowaene, 108, 160. Sinsipink lake, 166. Sintinck, 254. Sintsinck, 178, 180, 254. Sintyck, 183. Sioascock, 254. Siocits, 180. Sisquehanne, 29, 175. Sistogoaet, 27. Siwanoys, 254. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Sixmile creek, 231. Sjaunt, 109. Skaachkook Indians, 184. Skaankook, 49. Skaanpook, 49. — Skacktege, 184: Skaghnetade, 23. ~ Skahasegao, 109. Skookquams, 224. Skoonnenoghky, 189. Sisosaisto, 11S: Skowhiangto, 29. Skunandowa, 141. Skwedowa, 43. Sluyt Hoeck, 84. Smack’s island, 23. Siti) tes cited: 277-70, 75, Sites, cited. 277) Smith, Capt Jolin), 30; 224. Smithtoum, © 210, 212, 217, 219, 221, Skahundowa, 54. Skanadario, 155. Skanandoa creek, 141. Skanawis, 141. Skaneadalis, 150. Skaneadice, 150, 155. Skaneateles, 150, 151, 155. Skaneateles creek, 144. Skaneateles lake, 51. Skaneatice, 155. Skaneatice lake, 155. Skaneaties, 150. Skaneghtada, 23. Skanehtade, 23. Skanentgraksenge, 266. Skaneodalis, 150. Skaneodice, 150. Skanetahrowahna, 74. Skanetoghrowa, 241. Skannatati, 23. Skannayutenate, 205. Skanodario, 136. -Skanusunk, 141. Skanyadaratiha, 266. Skaunataty river, 183. Skaurora, 136. . Skawaghestenras, 29, 54. Skawaisla, 114. Skeemonk, 42. Skehneahties, 150. Skehneaties, 151. Skendyoughgwatti, 65. Skenectadea, 23. Skensowane, 94. Skmowahco, 2309. Sknoonapus, 74; 2309. Skoharle, 126, 202. _Skotyase, 205. Skonanoky, 166. Skonemoghky, 16s. Skonowahco, 74. Skonyateles, 150. 222225) 220) Smoke’s creek, 62. Snakapins, 254. Snake hill, 163, 263. Snakehole creek, 165. Sneackx island, 23. S’nhalonek, 268. Socakatuck, 255. -Sodeahlowanake, 44. Sodoms, 242. Sodons, 242. Sodus, 36, 241, 242. Sodus bay, 241, 242. Sodus bay creek, 242. Soegasti, 192. Soenthatin, 23. Soghniejadie, 175. Sohahhee, 151. Sohanidisse, 126. Sohkenumnippe, 239. — Somers, 243, 240. Sothersef, 133. Sompawams swainp, 222. Sonnechio, 106. © Sonnonthonorons, 160. Sonnontouan, 109, 118, 160. Sonnontouans, I60. Sonnquoquas, 224. Sonojowauga, 108. Sonontoen, 160. Sonyea, 109. Sopers, 180, 233. Sopus, 233. South bay, 217. South Cairo, 85, 86. South Chuctenunda creek, 127, 198. South Haven, 226. — South mountains, 162. ~~ 324 South Onondaga, 153. Southampton, 209, 210, 211, 212, 215, 218; 220; 221, 224, 225" 230. Southeast, 176, 177. Southold! 200; 210; 211, .212,, 213, 2a. 217, 210; 220, 22), 222. ea24 ees. 227, Southold bay, 224. Southwick, Solomon, cited, 220. Sowassett, 224. Sowego, 172. Spattord, Horatio G., cited, 277, 10, 20,22, :24; 30, 31, 38, 42, 48-49, 53, 55, 50, 69; 74,°75, 81, 84, 90, 106, EOS; 112, S13) i) Err, T20. 22! 124, TAL 147, Cito, als O.eel5 5. lors 165, 167, 1844 185. 20e 7 loss Oa! IGS}: “109, - 262: \205.: (25a ape aH 225 B28) 28 05 tOaA eke AO: Spangenberg, A. G., cited, 277, 50, 1AS; 201; 230, 201. Spanish hill, 230. Spectacle lakes, 8o. Speonk, 224. Spooner, W., cited, 276. Spragg’s land, 58. Sprain river, 243. Sprakers, Ios. (127. Spring hill, 202. Spuyten Duyvil creek, 250. Squagonna, 242. Squakie Hill, to4, 105, 109. Squam Pit purchase, 224. Squam purchase, 224. Squampaaniac, 49. Squampanoc, 40. Squash pond, 94. Squaw island, 62. Squaw lake, 94. Squawsucks,. 224. Squayenna, 36. Squeaugheta, 32, 33. Saueononton, 45. Squier, cited, 96; mentioned, 205. Squinanton, 45. Srecunkas, 224. Staata, a5 ue Staats, mentioned, 166. Stafford, 82, 83. Stamford, 253. \ $e a Se NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Staten Island, 99, 186, 243. Stehahah, 151. Steuben county, 206-8. Stichtekook, 86. Stickney, Charles E., cited! 277, Stighkook, 86. Stiles; Henry M., cited, 277,98. Stirling, lord, patent, 220. Stissing mountain, 58. Stissing mountain and pond, 57. Stockbridge Indians, 110, 182. Stoddert, cited, 264. Stoke creek, 232. Stone, Wilham ‘L., ‘cited, 277, 7r en 196. . Stone, Arabia, “123: Stone creek, 201. Stony brook, 215, 221, 252. Stony creek, 96. Stony Point, 188. Stony Point tract, 189. Street, Alfred B., cited, 36, 260 Street; Charles R:, cited) 277: Strong, Nathaniel T., mentioned, 60; cited) 277, 61, 02; ox" 4 Strone’s Neck, 21, 2r5. Success pond, 179. Suckabone, 255. Suckebouk, 255. Suckebout, 255. Suckehonk, 255. Suffolk county, 209-27. Sugar creek, ‘26%. Suggamuck, 221, 224. Sullivan, John; mentioned, 15, 35; 43, 66, 102, 103, 106, 155, 156, 157, 158, 174, 258. Sullivan county, 227-29. Summit lake, 54, 202. Sunbury, 262. Sunckhagag, 23. Sunnuckhig, 180. Sunquams, 224. Sunswick, 180. Susquehanna, 29, 30. Susquehanna river, 27, 28, 20, 53, [72, 173, 175, 257, 2ol, oe: Suwanoes, 254. . Swageh, 171. Swageh river, 36.— ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Swahyawanah, 205. Swaneckes, 131. Swaskahamuka, 48. Sweegassie, 192. Sweege, 66, 67, 264. Swegaachey, 192. Swegage, 192. Swegatchie, 192. Swegatsky, 192. Swenochsoa, I5I1, 154. Swenoga, I5I..: Swenughkee, 151: Syejodenawadde, 123, 126. Sykuse, 146. Sylvester, Nathaniel B., cited, 277, On27,,00;, 70; 71, 75, 78, 79, 90,93, Sten ao. O44, TOS, 107,100, 240. Syosset, 180, 223. Sypous, 232. Syracuse, 144, 145, 146, 147, 154. Tabigicht, 86. Table mountains, 144. Tacahkanick, 40. _ Tachannike, 40. Tackawasick creek, 185. ‘Tacolago lake, go. Tacoma, 54. Taconic, 49. Taegarondies, 118. Taescameasick, 185. Tagachsanagechti, 140. Tagaote, 136. Tagasoke, 141. Taghkanic mountains, 185. Taghkanick, 40, 58, 236. Taghkanick mountains, 57, 241. Taghroonwago, 27. Tagpokigt, 86. Taguneda, I5r. Tahawus, 74, 87. Tahtenenyones, I5I. Tahteyohnyahhah, 151. Takkichenon, 40. Takoayenthaqua, 151. Takundewide, 241. Talaquega, 94. Gamaqita, 177. Tamarack swamp, 241. Tammany, 255. | Tammoesis, 255. Tamshenakassick, 185. Tanawadeh, 80, 193. Tanawunda creek, 67, 83, 136. Tanendahowa, 197. Taneodaeh, 75. Tanewawa, 266. Tanighnaquanda, 206. Tanketenkes, 255. Tankhanne, 58. Tanner, John, cited, 190. Tanochioragon, 115. Tanowandeh, 136. Dantackan creek, 253; 255 Tantiketes, 255. Tanunnogao, 67. Tappaen, 255. Tappan, 189. Tappan bay, 255. eee Tappan Indians, territory, 186. Tappantown, 189. Taquashquieck, 58. Taracton, 86. Tarajorhies, 126. Taraktons, 86. Tarento, 266. Tarrytown, 243, 253. Tashammick, 58. Tatamuckatakis creek, 224. » Tatamunehese Neck, 224. | Tatesowehneahaqua, I51. | Tatomuck, 255. | Tauarataque, 2306. Taughanick, 232. i danohantck creek, 232: | Taughcaughnaugh creek, 2306. | Taukomo Neck, 224. Tauquashqueak, 58. Tawachquano, 28. Tawalsontha, 23. Tawasentha, 23, 262. Tawassagunshee, 24. Tawastawekak, 49. Tawerstague, 236. Tawistaa, 75. Taxkichenok, 185. Taylor, Rev. John, cited, 122, 123. Taylor Hollow, 260. Tchadakoin, 40. Tcheorontok, 117. 326 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Tchojachniage, 266. Tekahundiando, Io1. Teahhahhogue, 30. Tekajikhado, 152. Teahoge, 94. Tekaneadahe, 152. Teahtontaloga, 126. Tekaneataheungneugh, 152. Teandarague, I19. Tekanotaronwe, 8o. Teauchkung, 208. _ Tekaondoduk, 136. Teaunenoghhe, 142. Tekaswenkarorens, 80. | Tecananouaronesi, 97. Tekawistota, 152. Tecardanaduk, 83. Tekisedaneyout, 67. Tecaresetaneont, 257. Tekoharawa, 126. Tecarhuharloda, 82, 94, 126. Tenachshagouchtongu, 262. Tecarjikhado, 37. Tenannah, 2209. : Tecarnagage, 67, 136. Tencare Negoni, 172. Tecarnaseteo, 208. Tendeyackameek, 236. Tecarnaseteoah,-208., = . Tenkenas, 131. Tecarnohs, 33. Tenkghanacke, 262. Tecarnowundo, 33. {| Tennanah, 229. Tecarnowunnadaneo, 83. Tenonanatche, 94. | Techaronkion, 67. Tenonderoga, 75. Techiroquen, lake, 114, 152. Tenotoge, 126. Téchoueguen, I71. Tenotogehatage, 126. Teckyadough Nigarige, 75. Teohahahenwha, 152. Tederighroonas, 232. Teonatale, 141. Teedynscung, 208. Teondaloga, 126. Teesink mountain, 57. Teondoroge, IIo. Tegachequaneonta, 144. Teonigono, 31. Tegahihahaoughwe, 02. Teonto; 152: Tegahiharoughwe, 92, 94. Teoronto, 116. | Tegahonesaota, 242. Teoronto bay, 117. . Tegahuharoughwae, 94. Teosahway, 63. Tegajikhado, 146. Tequanotagowa, 172. Tegaronhies, 100. Tequatsera, 200. ) Tegataineaaghgwe, 83. Teshiroque, 152. . . Tegerhunckseroda, 144, 242. Tessuya, 87, 90. Tegerhunkserode, 151, 242. Tethiroguen, 141. Tegerhunkserode mountains, 144. _ Tethiroquen, 114, 152. Tegeroken, 141. Teuaheughwa, 152. Tegiatontaragon, 70. Teugega, 94. Tegiatontarigon, 266. Teughtararow, 94. Tehatirihokea, 126. Teuneayahsgona, 152. | Tehirotons, 37. Teunento, 152, 154. Tehoseroron, 63. Teunghsatayagh, : 143. Tehosoraron, 63. Teungttoo, 152. Tehowneanyohent, 158. Teushanushsong, 33. Teiohohogen, 75. Teushunseshungautau, 31. Teiotagi, 266. Teuswenkientook, 152. Tejothahogen, 7o. Teutunehookah, 153. Tekadaogahey 95, '97. Teuunghuka, 153: Tekaghweangaraneghton, 2309. Tewahhahsa, 270. Tekaharawa, 175. Tewaskoowegoona, 153. ABORIGINAL PLACE. NAMES OF NEW YORK : i -Tewatenetarenies, 193. Tewheack, 54. -Tewistanoontsaneaha, 51. Texas, 172. Wexas ‘Valley, 51. Teyanunsoke, 141. Teyeoaudarago, 121. Teyeondaroge, 126. Teyoghagoga, 30, 5I. Teyonadelhough, 175. Teyoneandakt, 175. Teyoweyendon, 259. Teyowisodon, 153. . Tgaaju, 37. Tgades, 67. Tgahsiyadeh, 67. Tgaisdaniyont, 67. Tganohsodoh, 67. Tganondagayoshah, 67. Tgasgohsadeh, 67. Tegirhitontie, 201. Thanawenthagoweh, 266. ‘Thaugwetook, 160. Thayendakhike, 127. Theaggen, 43, 230. Thecheweguen, lake of, 152. Thegarondies, 118. - Theianoguen, 75. Thendara, 205. Thenondiogo, 126, 127. - Theodehacto, 118. Theoga, 42. Thereondequat, 117. Therotons, 37. Pheyamecuen, 75. ' Theyaoguin, 141, 153. Thichero, 34. Thin brook, 160. Hintohero, 36, 37, 231, 242. Thogwenyah, 258. Thompson, Benjamin F., cited, 277, 77,78,’ 170, 180, 211, 212, 218, E2021 222, 223, 224) 225, 226, Thompson's creek, 222. . Tlhorontohen, 167. Three River point, 153. Thurber, map, 146, 151, 154. ~Tiachsochratota, 115. Miaichton, 154: . Tiadaghta creek, 175: 327 dhanadata, 141. WManatrago,« 75. Tianderah, 175. Mianderra, 175. Tianderrogoe, 75. Tianna, 224. Tianontiaou, 232. Tiiasholce. 185. Tiatachschiunge, 230.. Tiatachtont, 154. Tibbett’s brook, 240. Ticatonyk mountain, 236. Pighero; (375137: ‘Tickeackgouga, 61. Tickeackgougahaunda, 61. iiconderosa60..70, 72.75, 110, 127. 106,.107% Ticonderoga falls, 71, 72. Tienaderha, 44° Tienderoga, 75. Tieucksouckrondtie, 80. Tightilligaghtikook, 241. Tiyanoga, 75. Tikawnik, 232. Timmermian’s creek, IIo. Tin: brook, * 160: Tinghtananda, 127. Dinnandeora, 127. Tinnandrogie’s Great Flatt, 127. Tiochrungwe, 115. . Tiochtiage, 266. Tiochtiagega, 266. Tiochtidge, 79. Dioctoniy37, 153" Migs 24 Oe Ae /49% (62.70, Tat, 153, ZO MAG NENG Tioga branch, 44. Tioga county, 229-30. Tioga creek, 94. Tioghsahronde, 24, 197. Tiohero, 37. Tiohionhoken, 194. Tiohtake, 266. Tiohtiaki, 266. Tiohujodha, 30, 51. Tiohuwaquaronta, 33. Tioinata, 193. Tiojachso, 154. Tionctong,. lake, 37, 153: Aionctoma. 3741053. 328 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM . Tiondi ndoguin, 75. Tonawanda creek, 66, 67, 83, 136,. Tionecdehouwee creek, 1098. 257. T onesta, 261. Tonawanda island, 66, 135. Tionihhohactong, 153. Tonawanda swamp, 168. Tionioga, 30, 51. Tonequigon creek, 266. Tioniongarunte, 33. + MTonetta lake, 177. Tionondadon, 175. Tongapogh, 165. Tiononderoga, 127. Tongue mountain, 237. Tionondoge, 127. | j Tonihata, 193. Tionondogue, 127. Tooker, W. W., cited, 27s 16, 30, 49, Tionondoroge, 127. 59, 98, 99, 100, 124, 129, 130, 131, Tionontoguen, 127. 163, 176, 177, 178, 170, 1e0;giae Tioratie, 87, 90. 200, 210, 212, 213, 21529, "225ecue Tiorhaenska, 260. 237, 243-50. Tiorunda, 58. Tooker, cited, 250, 251, 252) 25en254. Tiosaronda, 197. 255, 250. n Tiotohatton, 118. Heck poeta, oe Tiottehatton, 118. | Toppin, Mount, 50. Toquams, 255. Tioughnioga river, 28,.30)50; 51, 115. | Tiozinossungachta, 33. Tishasinks mountain, 57, 58. Vistiss 159: Toquamske, 255. Toronto, 118, 167, 266. Toronto pond, 220. Titicus 2 es » 249, 255. Tosquiatossy, 33. TFiuchheo, 37. ‘ Tot , 264. Tiughsaghrondy, 267. it eee Ge! . Ti oe ; hetiakto.- 21s: oa | 2 ERE SOT: creek, 107. | Totiakton, 118, 153, 157. Tiyoosyowa, 62. Tiadalco; | Totieronno, 232. ue sam athks | Totoa, 236. Tkahehdadonk, 266. Touareune hills, 200. T’kahentootah, 153. Touenho, 153. T’kahnahtahkaeyehoo, 153. Touharna, 185. T’kahnehsenteu, 153. Towaloondeh, 90. Tkahsenttah, 153. Towanendadon, 175. T’kahskoonsutah, 153. Towanoendalough, 175. kahskwiutke, 153. Towarjoenny, 200. .¥ T’kaneadaherneuh, 152. Towarloondah, 87, 90. T’kantchatakwan, 39. -Towasschoher, 202. ‘Yochpollock creek, 2209. Towastawekak, 49. Tockwogh, 224. Towd, 224. Toderighroonas, 43. Towereoune, 199, 200. Tohkonick, 49. Towereune, 199. Tomhannock creek, 183, 185, 241. Towerjoene, 199, 200. Tomhenack, 185, 241. Towerjoine, 200. Tomhenick, 183. Towoknoura, 202. Tomhenuck, 185. Toyong, 224. Tompkins county, 231-32. Toyongs, 224. Toms creek, 219, 224. Toyoungs creek, 214, 224. Tonakah, 158. Trader’s hill, 20. Tonawanda, 52, 83. Trenondroge, 127. ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Trenton Falls, 138. Trenton village, 140. Tribes Hill, 124. siroy, ‘182. eam lc) cited,-278, 9, 16, 22, 24, 25, 55, 50, 84, 97, 129, 187, 207, 2O0,9204, 210, 222-24, 246, 251. Truxton, 152. Tryon, cited, 235. Tsanogh, 262. Tsatsawassa, 185. Tschochniade, 262. Tschochniees, 37. Tschochnioke, 232. Tsihonwinetha, 194. Tsiiakoontieta, 194. Tsiiakotennitserrontietha, 194. Tsiiowenokwarate, 194. 3 ~ Tsikanadahereh, 266. Tsikaniatareska, 194. Tsikanionwareskowa, 194. Tsinaghsee, 262. Tsinaghshe, 75. Tsinondrosie, 75. Tsinontchiouagon, I15. Tsiroqui, 114, 152. Tsitkanajoh, 266. Tsitriastenronwe, 80. Tsonnonthouans, bay of, 116. Tsonnontouans, 160. Tuayonharonwa falls, 127. imckanoe, 224,252, 255. Tucseto, 166. Tueadasso, 154. Tuechtanonda creek, 127. Tuechtona, 127. Tueyahdassoo, 154. Tuhahanwah, 152. : Tuhahteehnyahwahkou, 136. Tully, 152. una, 33. Tunaengwant valley, 33. Tunatentonk, 147, 154. Tundadaqua, 154. Tunegawant, 33. Tunesasah, 87, 90. Tumnessassa, 33. Tuneungwan, 33. Tunkhannock, 262. Tuphanne, 255. ¥ ee Tupper lake, 190, 193, 194. ihitcner cited, 133: Turtle tribe, villages, 258. (Muscarora,, 100; 134, 14 1- jbiuscarora creck, 112,132) 136, 142. Tuscarora Reservation, 136. Tuscarora town, 20. Tuscaroras, territory, 110; name, 135; villages, 142, 144. ‘Tuscumcatick, 181, 185. Tuscumeatick, 185. Tushanushaagota, 33. Tuskiea, 136. Tutelo, 43. Tuxedo, 166. Tuxseto, 166. Twadaalahala, 127. Twadahahlodahque, 141. Twahdahalahala, 118. Twakanhah, 137. Twakanhahors, 137. ‘Twastaweekak, 40. Twektonondo hill, 108. ‘Twenungasko, 88, 90. Two Rocks, 239. Two Sisters’ creek, 67. Tyconderoge, 75. Tyonyonhhogenh, 266. Tyoshoke, 241. Tyoshoke Church, 185. Ulster county, 232-37, 270. Umpewauge pond, 255. Wnadillay aa, 172) 175. Unadilla Forks, 175. Unadilla river, 138, 141, 175. Uncachaug, 224. Unchemau, 225. Uncohoug, 225. Unechtgo, 28. Unedelly, 173. Uneendo, 154. Unendilla, 173. Union Springs, 35. Union Vale, 56. Unkway Neck, 179, 214. Unnonwarotsherakoyonneh, 266. Unqua, 179. Unquachage, 216, 225. Unquachock, 225. 330 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Unquetague, 216. Unsewats castle, 185. Unsheamuck, 225. Unshemamuck, 225. Unshemomuck, 225. Untagechiat, 232. Untheamuck, 225. Untiatachto, 154. Unundadages, 130. Upper Ebenezer, 63. Utahutan, 109. Utiea; "130. a. Utlogowanke, 127. Utowanne lake, o1. Utsyanthia, 175. Utsyanthia lake, 54, 202. Vail’s brook, 226. Van Bergen island, 21. Van Cortlandt, mentioned, 165, 166, 176; purchase, 248, 255, 256. Van Curler, cited, 112) 120; 122,126, (27, 1403, mentioned, 138, 200:.0 Van der Donck, Adriaen, cited, 278, | 19-20, 46, 60; map, 244, 246, 249, 250, 251, Vandreuil, de, cited, 60. van Laer, A. J. F., cited, 128. Van Ness place, 49. Van Rensselaer, mentioned, 23. Van Rensselaer, Maria, mentioned, 181. Van Rensselacr’s patent, 182, 183. Varick, 204. Verdrietig Hook, 18o. Verf kill, 200. Vernon, 137, I4I. Vernon Center, 141. Verona, I4I. Verplanck’s Point, 248. Versailles, 32. 7 Mictor, 057, Viel tract, 56. Viele, cited, 105. Viele’s land, 200. Virginia, 267; Indian name, 260. Viskill, 55. Viaie creek, 8&1. Vneachoag, 224. Vneheckaug, 224. Voorhees, Adam, grant to, 123. Vrooman’s land, 201. Vrooman’s Nose, 201. Vyoge, 200. Waapenot, 75. Waccaback lake, 255. Wachachkeek, 84. Wachanekassick, 409. Wachankasigh, 40. Wachiehamis, 255. Wachkeerhoha, 200. Wachkeeshoka, 200. Wachog, 225. : ' Wachogue, 186, 225. Wachtung, 264. Wackanekasseck, 49. Wackanhasseck, 49. Waconina, 95. Waddington, 190, 191. Wading river, 210. Waerinnewangh, 236. Waghachamack, 236. Waghkerhon, 258. Wahcoloosencoochaleva, 241. Wahepartenie, 269. Wahgahahyeh, 118. Wahopartenie, 75, 87. Wahpole Sinegahu, 8o. Wainscott, 225. Wainscut, 225. Waiontha lakes, 9s. Wajomik, 257. Wakankonach, 236. Wakaseek, 236. Wallabout bay, 99, 100. Wallage, 180. Wallkill, 163. Wallkill river, 166. Wallomschock, 185. Walloomsac river, 185. Walloomscoic, 185. Walloonsac, 181. Wammunting, 58. Wampanomen, 225. Wampecack creek, 241. Wampmissic, 225. Wampmussic, 225. Wampum waters, 8o. Wampus pond, 255. a ss a, ee ee ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Wanachque, 253. Wanakah, 67. Wanakawaghkin, 166, 256 . Wanakena, 194. : Wanasquattan, 253. Wandowenock, 179, 180. Wango, 4I. Wanoksink, 166. Wantagh, 180. Wapanachki, 58. Wapeem, 49. Wappasening creek, 230. Wappasuning creek, 230. Wappasena creek, 230. Wappingers, 58. Waracahaes, 236. Warachkameek, 58. Waracto Neck, 225. Waratakac, 230. Waraukameek, 58. Ward’s island, 131. Warenecker Indians, 58. Warensaghkennick, 166. Wareskeehin, 58. Warpoes, I00, 131. Warrawannankonck Indians, 58. Warren, 260. Warren county, 237-39. Warsaw, 257. Warwasing, 236. Warwick, 162, 164, 166. Wasabagak, 260. Wasco, 37, Wascontha, 127. ~Wasegwas, 37. Washbum mountains, 49. Washington, George, Indian name, 259; mentioned, 204. Washington county, 239-41. Washington Heights, 130. Washinta, 262. Wassaic creek, 58. Wassenaer, cited, 56, 60, 188. Wassogroras, 189. Wassontha, 82. Wasto, 259. Wastohehno, 259. Wastok, 2066. Watch Oak, 186. _ Watchogue, 186. 33% Watchogue Neck, 225. Water Gap, 162. Waterford, 195. Waterloo, 205. Watertown, 906. Watervliet, 199. Wathajax, 200. Watsjoe, 49 Watson, cited, 73, 240. Waukesha, 80. Waumainuck, 256. Waunaukaumakack, 185. Wauteghe, 173, 175. Waverly, 229, 230. Wawanaquasick, 47. Wawanaquassick, 49. Wawantepekook, 84, 86. Wawarsing, 233, 235, 236. Wawasink, 2306. Wawastawa, 166. Wawayanda, I61, 166. Wawayanda creek, 164. Wawayanda patent, 180. ~ Wawayanda purchase, 166. Wawbeek Lodge, 80. _ Waweighnunck, 49. Wawepex, I80, 225. Wawijehtanock, 40. Wawiyatanong, 266. Wawkwaonk, 239. Wawobadenik, 260. Wawyachtonock, 50. Wawyachtenok, 267. Wayaughtanock, 58. Wayhackameck, 162. Wayne county, 241-42. Wayumscutt, 225. Weakewanapp, 225. Weapons creek, 236. Webatuck, 50, 58. Webster, cited, 148. Wechgaeck, 256. Wechquadnach, 509. Weckquaeskeck, 256. Weckquaskeek, 256. Weehawken, 264. Weepose brook, 213, 225 Weegatchie, 194. Weghkandeco, 251, 256. i Weghquagsike, 256. 332 NEW YORK STATE MUSEUM Weghqueghe, 256. Weewagonck, 226. Weighquatenheuk, 167. Weighquatenhonk, 237. Weiser, Conrad, cited, 278, 28, 154, 230, 261. Welland canal, 132. Wellsville, 26. Wenanninissios, 256. Wennebees, 256. Wenrohronons, 136, 137. Wenscoat, 225. Wepatuck, 58. Wepuc creek, 256. Weputing, 50. Wequehachke, 50. Werpos, I00, 131. Wescawanus, 256. Wescyrorap plain, 180. Weshauwemis, 164. Wessecanow, 256. West Canada creek, o1, 92,03, 04; 137; £38, 130: West creek, 230; 231. West Farms, 243, 245,48, 252, 253. West Hills, 144. West Neck, 210. West Seneca, 606. West Stony creek, 81. Westbury, 180. Westchester, 247. Westchester county, 242-56. Westhampton, 213. Westmoreland, 140. Westport, 71. Wetdashet, 120, 127. Weteringhare Guentere, 95. Weywittsprittner, 100. Wheatfield, 136. “Wheercock, 256. Whichquopuhbau, 50. White Clove, 71. White creek, 138, 240. White Plains, 252. Whiteface, Mount, 73, 75, 76. Whitehall, 240. Whitestown, 137, 141. Whitestown creek, 137. Whorinims, 180. Wianteick river, 59. Wiantenuck, 509. Wiccopee, 59. Wiccopee pond, 177. Wichquanachtchack, 86. Wichquanachtekak, 86. Wichquanis, 237. Wichquapakkat, 50. Wichquapuchat, 50. Wichquaskaha, 50. Wickapogue, 226. Wickapossett, 226. Wickerscreeke, 251, 256. Wickopee pond, 177. Wicquaskaka, 50. Wigam swamp, 226. Wigwam creek, 27. Wikison island, 256. Wilewana, 43. Willehoosa, 167. Willetts family, 213. Willewana, 43. . Williams, E., cited, 196. Williams, Roger, cited, 278, 15, 68, 94 7S; etOez2n Os Williamstown, 170. Williamsville, 64, 65. Willis, N. P., cited, 2209. Williwemack creek, 220. Willow creek, 123. Willowemoc, 220. Wilowi wajoi nepes, 260. Wilson, James G., cited, 278, 127,225) Wilson, Dr Peter, mentioned, 30. Wimpeting, 50. Wimpoting, 59, 83. Windham, 83. Windsor, 20, 163. Winegtekonk, 167. Winganhappauge, 226. Winganhappogue river, 212. Winganheppoge, 212, 226. Winganhoppogue, 226. Wingatthappagh, 226. Winnakee, 59. Winne, Peter, cited, 278, 74. Winnebago, 80. Winnecomack patent, 226. Winona, 97. Wioming, 261. - ~~ ABORIGINAL PLACE NAMES OF NEW YORK Wiquaeskeck, 263. Wiscoy, 27. Wiscoy creek, 26, 257. Wishqua, 256. Wishshiag, 58. Witchopple, 95. Woapassisqu, 208. Woerawin, 166. Wolf clan, villages, 258-59. Wolf tribe, 188. Wolfe island, 96. Wompenanit, 225. Womponamon, 225. Wononkpakoonk, 256. Wood, James, cited, 245. Wood, Silas, cited, 278. Wood creek, 138, 196, 240. Woodcock mountain, 167. Wopowog, 226. Wossecamer, 256. . Wirneniankey., Asher, cited, 266, 14, 15, 32, 39, 59, 62, 65. Wschummo, 42. Wuhquaska, 50. Wyalusing, 262. Wyandance, mentioned, 210, 222. Wyandance, 215, 226. Wyastenong, 266. Wynachkee, 56. Wynkoop creek, 43. ~ Wynogkee creek, 59. Wyomanock, 50. Wyoming, 20, 173, 287. Wyoming county, 257. Wyoming village, 257. Wysquaqua creek, 256. Yachtaucke, 187. Yagerah, 134, 150. Yagoogeh, 82. Yagowanea, 134. Yale College map, 97. Yamke, 226. Yamphank, 226. 333 Yannocock Indians, 227. Yantapuchaberg, 200. Yaphank, 226. Yatamuntitahege river, 226. Mates, cited) 278, 23. AO, 76, 135, 104. Yates county, 257-58. Yellow lake, ror. NMentecock, 227, Menmnycott, 227, Yenonanatche, 94, 95, 169. Yetgenesyoungguto creek, 33. Yodanyahgwah, 67. Yoghroonwago, 262. Yondutdenoghschare creek, 95. Yonkers, 246, 249, 255. Yonnondio, 20. Yorkjough, 103, 109. Yorktown, 243, 247, 248. Youagoh, 260. Younghaugh, I10. Youngstown, 134. Yowhayle, 87, 91. Yoxsaw, 103, 100. Yroquois, 155. Yucksea, 103, 108, 100. Yuneendo, 154. Zeisberger, David, cited, 278, 14, 15, 19, 20, 26, 29, 33, 35; 37, 42, 43, 49- 52, 57, 58, 78, 84, 90, 91, 97, 99, III, 129, 134, 147, 149, I51, 154, 193, 194, 2OZ 208 8220) 231 215, 2A0, 2540 250) 260, 261. Leiminece, 27. 20), 30: Zeninge, 30. Zimmerman’s creek, 126. Zinnodowanha, 160. Zinochsaa, 154. Zinochsae, 154. Zinochtoe, 154. Zinotarista, 267. Zinschoe, 154. Zonesschio, £02. Zonesshio, 106. Published monthly by the New York State Education Department BULLETIN 402 JUNE 1907 New York State Museum 2 ome Crarks, Director Bulletin 113 ARCHEOLOGY 13. CIVIL, RELIGIOUS AND MOURNING COUNCILS AND CEREMONIES OF ADOPTION OF THE NEW YORK INDIANS . WILLIAM M. BEAUCHAMP PAGE General nature of councils....... 341 Character and power of chiefs... 345 Wampum in councils. The condoling council..... oe 351 Iroquois ceremonial manuscripts. 308 400 PAGE PRCA OMA oe ets wer eRe aut an 404 Nelicions "counetl so.) vane. ee. 410 INaitomynCOLMMellS eins cs ase. alee 419 Supplementary. 40: ech. eee 439 MUM OEIGLES 0c edo i re Swe eee 444 LUSAICGlESs cic tilde A sana ee Ram Mah alae 447 New York State Education Department Science Division, April 23, 1906 Hon. Andrew S. Draper LL.D. Commissioner of Education My bear sir: I beg to transmit herewith- for publication, a bulletin on archeology entitled Civil, Religious and Mourning Coun- ciuls and Ceremonies of Adoption of the New York Indians by Dr W. M. Beauchamp. This important contribution on archeology is one of the two final reports to be made to this division by the distinguished author. Very respectfully yours JoHN M. CLARKE ; Director Approved for publication this 23d day of April 1906 Commissioner of Education ‘@ y a = : , : . : “4 > $ y ; - a . ¢ ts ; Pick eS -—- > * . . - i - 3 ~ * 7 - a ‘oa. « fat Ss - * , ¢ ’ 2 ‘ 7 ace : q ‘ : > 7 J ’ - - . -